FanStory.com
"Lonely Hearts Meet"


Chapter 1
Part One of Chapter 1

By barbara.wilkey

Anna Rodgers glanced down an aisle of books toward an empty chair. Good. A quiet place to read. She glanced at her watch. There's fifteen minutes left of my lunch break. I should be able to finish this chapter. After eyeing the aisle again, she read while walking toward the chair.

"Ugh!" A man's eyes widened as he stared at the young woman who tripped over his feet and plopped into his lap.

"I'm sorry." Anna wiggled to rise, but her legs didn't reach the floor. She scanned the area for a place to put her hands for leverage.

"Patience. I'll help." He removed the book from her hand. "Hum, A Guide to Divorce."

"Please, sir," she interrupted. "I'm not comfortable on your lap."

The man set the book on the arm of the chair. "Sorry, but I'll need to touch you as I lift." He gripped her waist, then helped her until her feet touched the floor. "Let me introduce myself. I'm Troy Whitman, and you are?"

"Anna Rodgers, I'm sorry. I should watch where I'm walking. I am so embarassed."

"It's not every day a pretty woman drops into my lap." He stood and rubbed his chin. "Matter-of-fact, I think this is the first time." A grin erupted across his lips. "Your book, ma'am." He held it out for her.

"Thank you." She forced a smile and took the offered book as she watched him sit. "If you don't mind, I'll sit over here and finish reading before I return to work." She sat in a chair across from him and raised the book to cover her face.

Anna took deep breaths, hoping to mask the embarrassment. She sneaked a peek around the book and studied him. He's close to six-foot, brown hair, and big blue eyes. I wonder what he does for a living. Maybe he sits around the bookstore all day hitting on women. Probably; he's a guy. Anna sighed and returned to reading.

*****
Anna glanced at her watch. "Darn! It's later than I thought." She jumped up and stared at the book in her hand. If I set it back on the shelf, I'll be late. She glanced around the area.

"Would it help if I put the book away for you? I have another thirty minutes before I'm needed at work." Troy stood and reached for it.

"I can't ask you to do that."

"You didn't ask, I offered." He took it from her. "Now hurry, nice to meet you."

As Anna reached the door, she turned and glanced toward Troy, who waved. She returned it, then rushed from the building. She walked down the sidewalk and sighed. Why did I wave at him? I'm married. Far from happily married, but married. I have a son.

*****
Anna set the diaper bag and her purse on the cement as she shifted her six-month-old son to her right hip. She jiggled the knob of the front door. Frustrated, she called, "Bobby, I can't budge this thing. Can you help me?"

"Damn it, woman, can't you do anything right? What the hell is your problem?"

After a few minutes, the wooden door opened. "Thank you. Maybe we need a new one." She entered and set Michael in the center of the living room floor, before going back for the diaper bag and purse.

"We don't need a new handle. You need to learn how to use one. What's for dinner?"

"Chicken, I'll start it as soon as I change Michael. How was your day?"

"You'd better hurry. I'm starving. You didn't leave enough lunch. What do you think I do all day, goof-off? I work hard. Do you think it's easy busting my back fixing cars all day? Can't you even leave a decent lunch?"

Anna walked to the kitchen with a dirty diaper. "As soon as I wash my hands, I'll start dinner. I'm sorry. I thought there was enough leftover roast. There will be enough chicken for tomorrow."

*****
As she put the first piece of breaded chicken in the hot oil, Michael cried. "Bobby, would you please get the baby. I need to get this in the skillet."

"Do I have to do everything? Woman, what do you do?"

"Never mind, I'll get him." She dropped a thigh in the oil and the grease splattered on her arm. "Ouch!"

"Here's your damn kid, clumsy." He set Michael on the kitchen floor. "I'm going out. Dinner better be done, before I return." Bobby slammed the door as he left.

After deep breaths and wiping tears streaming down her cheeks, Anna lifted the crying infant to her breast and kissed his cheek. "I'm sorry, little one. Mommy will get you out of this mess as soon as I can."

*****
When Anna heard the rumble of Bobby's truck, she rolled over and glanced at the clock. It's two-thirty. Maybe he'll think I'm asleep. She pulled the covers to her neck and turned on her side away from the door. The sound of his boots thudding and stumbling on the linoleum floor caused her to wince. He's drunk again.

"Bitch, where's my dinner!" he bellowed from the hall.

"Shhh, you'll wake Michael. Your plate's in the fridge." She stood in the bedroom door as she pulled the tie of the tattered terrycloth robe around her slender waist. "It'll only take a few minutes to reheat." After setting the microwave, she turned toward Bobby. "I'm going back to bed. I'll see you when I get home from work."

He grabbed her arm just above the wrist. "I want you to stay with me."

"I can't. I get up at five-thirty. I need some sleep."

He squeezed and twisted her arm, then sneered, "I think we need to spend some quality time getting it on." He yanked open her robe.

"Bobby, stop. You're going to wake Michael."

As her husband slathered wet sloppy kisses down her neck, Anna closed her eyes. Within minutes, Anna heard soft whimpers from the baby's room which quickly turned to cries.

Thank you, God, for waking Michael up on cue. With her hands on Bobby's chest, Anna pushed herself from his grip. Without glancing back, she said, "I'll see what he wants."

"Damn kid."

Anna lifted Michael from his bed. After a clean diaper and a kiss to his cheek, she laid him in the crib and covered him. Anna glanced toward the door. I can't go back to my bed. Bobby will be there within the hour. I'll sleep here. She curled up on the floor beside the crib and pushed her right arm between a slat, rubbing Michael's back. Anna soon fell into a restless sleep.

Author Notes Thank you,avmurray for your wonderful artwork, The light of hope.

I've never posted a novel that wasn't completed and hadn't been edited for years on FS. I started this novel this past summer and because of my cancer, I didn't complete it. I'm very nervous about attempting to post this. Please bear with me. The subject of this novel is also very difficult for me, but for some reason, I feel compelled to write it.


Chapter 2
Part Two Chapter One

By barbara.wilkey

Early the following morning, Anna entered The Creative Designs Advertising Agency door and glanced over her shoulder. Through the window, she watched Troy leave the bookstore and walk across the street. He stood beside a motorcycle. Anna stepped closer to get a better look. Hmm, he rides a Harley. That's one of those fancy ones. He must have money. She sighed and walked to her office. Must be nice.

She booted-up the computer and tried to force Troy from her mind. You're married. You know nothing about him. He's probably married and even if he's not, he's a player. The last thing you need is another man complicating your life.

"Anna, are you finished with the Johnson's Ads?" a male voice called to her.

"I finished them yesterday. I'll bring them to your office, Mr. Keller." She adjusted the sweater sleeve covering her lower right arm, before she entered his office.


As Anna left her boss's office, she glanced at her watch. I'll make these adjustments, then it should be lunchtime. I wonder if Troy's taking a lunch break today.

*****
"Are you looking for this?" Troy held up A Guide to Divorce. A grin erupted across his lips. Her big brown eyes are dangerous. They've already melted my reserve. That auburn hair frames the sprinkle of freckles across her nose.

A healthy pink covered her cheeks as she glanced from the bookshelf toward Troy's voice. "Yes. Thank you for finding it for me."

"I didn't find it. I couldn't decide where to put it, so I purchased it."

"I can't let you do that. How much was it?" She opened her purse.

Troy glanced at the book. "I don't want you to repay me. If you insist, I'll return it."

"I need it," Anna interrupted. She chewed on her lower lip, before she continued, "I'm sorry. My husband and I are going through a difficult time." She reached for the book and quickly covered exposed bruising. "I need to get back to work." She turned.

Troy placed his hand at her wrist and led her toward an empty table. "I don't remember seeing it yesterday. What happened?"

As he pulled out a chair, he glanced toward the in-store deli. "Have a seat. What would you like for lunch?"

"I can't."

"Please sit. I'll be right back with a sandwich."

Troy placed a plate filled with a ham and cheese sandwich, pickle, and chips in front of her. After he sat down, he set her coffee cup in front of her. "Cream or sugar?" She shook her head, so he took a sip of his coffee. "Now, tell me about the bruises."

"I don't know what you're talking about."

He reached over, slightly pushed the sleeve up her arm, revealing the blue and purple finger imprints.

Anna tried to yank her arm away, as he repeated, "How did you get these?"

Their eyes met.

"These are bruises." He pointed to the marks. "I won't pry, but I do care." He watched for a reaction. "Is that why you're reading up on divorce?"

Tears slid from the corners of her eyes. "I can't discuss it."

"I won't force you, but I want you to know anytime you need anything, contact me." He removed a business card from his billfold and set it on the table. "Here are my numbers. I'm available twenty-four/seven."

"You don't know me. Why are you doing this?"

Troy ran his fingers through his short brown hair. "My mother, God rest her soul, was abused by her second husband. He came home drunk one night and started hitting her. I tried to stop him, but he turned his anger on me and beat me. Mom tried to protect me. He struck her with his fist. She fell and her head hit the corner of a table. He kicked her a few times, but she didn't move. I picked up the fireplace poker and hit him several times until he quit moving." Troy paused and released a deep breath.

"I cradled Mom's head and realized he'd killed her. I was ten. The neighbors called the police and this jerk tried to blame me for Mom's death. Mrs. Sorenson, who lived next door, came to my defense. The lawyer got him off with a manslaughter charge. He spent all of two years in jail. The Sorensons reared me."

Anna covered her mouth with her hand. "I'm so sorry."

"Maybe if somebody would've offered to help, my mom would be alive today. You're wearing a gold band and reading a book about divorce." As she closed her eyes, Troy reached across and held her hand. "There's no reason to be ashamed." After he studied her for a few minutes, he asked, "Do you have children?"

Anna opened her eyes and nodded. "If Bobby finds out we had this conversation, I'll be in so much trouble."

"I won't tell him," he interrupted. "Will you?" He watched her shake her head and then he lifted his business card from the table. "Will you take this? I'd feel better knowing you can call someone." He fingered the card. "Do you have a son or daughter?"

"A six-month-old son, Michael."

"If you need to call, he's welcome too. I know you won't leave without him."

Anna stared at the hand covering hers. "I need to get back to work."

He lifted her sandwich. "I think you have time for at least a few bites. I'll get a 'doggie bag'."

*****
Anna watched him walk to the counter. Can he be for real? White knights are only fantasy. She rubbed her eyes. He's still there. Is his story real or is he lying to earn my trust? I'm not a very good judge of men. She released a deep breath and whispered, "I wonder what he really wants."

Troy set the sack on the table and eyed his card. "Please take this." He lifted it from the table and offered it to her.

"Bobby goes through my purse. If he finds it, he'll ask questions."

"Do you have anything he doesn't search through?"

"I hide my birth control pills in my briefcase."

"You hide your pills?" His eyebrows rose.

"Bobby wants more children. I don't want another child. I love Michael, but he deserves better."

"There's no need to explain." He held her chair as she stood. "Can we meet here tomorrow?"

"I guess."

"Good. I'll walk you to the door." After scooting the chair under the table, he picked up the book. "I'll hold this for you. You wouldn't want Bobby to find it."

"Thank you." As she walked through the door, she said, "Good bye."

"Until tomorrow," he said with a smile.

Author Notes For some reason I am not supposed to post today. Everytime I click on save, I lose my post.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.


Chapter 3
Part Three of Chapter One

By barbara.wilkey

Part Two: Troy notices bruises shaped liked fingers on Anna's arm. He's worried about her, but she won't open up, yet. She leaves the bookstore to return to work.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Troy watched Anna through the bookstore window. When he heard the rumble of loud pipes coming toward them and turned his head. Hmm, he must have Gibson headers on that thing. The sound stopped close to Anna. He watched a tall muscular man, jump from a customized pick-up and run toward her. Troy stepped outside. Who's this?

He watched the dark-haired man grab her arm then yell, "Where the hell have you been? The damn daycare called. Michael's sick."

Troy took a few steps closer. Must be her husband.

Bobby yanked the sack from Anna's hand, opened it, looked inside, and threw the contents on the sidewalk. "No wonder you're still fat from the baby. We don't have money for your fancy lunches. Now, get your kid! And you'd better not take him to the doctor. You wasted enough money on lunch."

After Bobby climbed into the pick-up and left, Anna knelt down and cleaned up the sandwich, chips and pickle. She threw it in the trash on her way inside the building.


Within minutes, Anna opened the door with her briefcase in hand and crossed the sidewalk. When Troy walked up to her, she said, "My son's ill. I need to pick him up from the daycare." She tried to step around him.

"I overheard everything. Why can't Bobby get him?"

"He's too busy. He's self-employed, repairing automobiles."

Troy rubbed the back of his neck.

"Please, I need to hurry and get Michael."

"Or you'll get beaten for being late, right?"

She stopped and sighed. "I just need to hurry."

He removed another card from his billfold. "Put this inside your briefcase. I'm concerned. Call anytime." Troy watched her shove the card inside an out-of-the-way pouch. "Thank you. Now use it. Understand?"

"Yes." She glanced toward the parking garage. "I really do need to hurry."

Troy watched her walk away. I wish she'd let me help. She's so petite. I bet she doesn't weigh one hundred and ten pounds. That bastard's at least twice her weight. One well-placed blow could kill her.

He turned toward his Harley. If she stays, her son will growup abusing women and the cycle will continue. If he hits her again, she'd better call or I'll ... shit I don't know what I'll do.

*****
Inside the daycare, Anna held a teary-eyed Michael on her lap as his provider said, "He's tugging on his left ear. I'm pretty sure he has an ear infection. His temp is 101.5."

"I'll call the pediatrician and see if I can get him in this afternoon." Anna carried Michael to the car and fastened her blue-eyed, blond infant in the car seat. "Your daddy isn't going to be happy about a doctor bill or the medicine. Why can't he be satisfied my insurance covers most of the cost?"

With a sigh, she walked around the car and sat behind the steering wheel. "I hate my life and it gets worse every day." She turned when she heard Michael whimpering in the backseat. "It's all right, sweetheart. As soon as we get home, I'll call the doctor." She turned on the engine and drove toward home.

At the last red light, Anna sat and stared straight toward her house. If I go home, Bobby won't let me call the doctor. She adjusted the rearview mirror and studied Michael's tear-stained chubby cheeks. He needs a doctor. When the light turned green, she turned right. "Mommy's taking you to the doctor. I'll deal with Daddy later."

After she parked the car in the clinic parking lot, she took a deep breath and reached for the briefcase. "Troy said whenever I needed anything I could call. I need fifteen dollars for the co-pay." Tears entered her eyes. I don't know this man, but it's for my son, not for me. Dear God, it's all right, isn't it? She removed the business card from the hidden pouch.

Author Notes Many of you are asking how I am doing. I am playing the waiting game to see if I start phase three chemo on Thursday or not. I can't get a straight answer from my doctor. He's still trying to decide if the sore on my spine is enough to stop the chemo or not. Regardless I start radiation treatment on April 6th.


Chapter 4
Part One of Chapter Two

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER TWO

Inside the pediatrician's lobby, Anna walked up to a receptionist's counter. "May I please use the telephone?"

The attractive woman smiled. "Sure. The number?"

Anna adjusted Michael on her right hip, clutched Troy's business card, and read-off the first number.

The receptionist handed the receiver to Anna. "It's ringing."

When Anna heard a "hello", she swallowed. "Troy?"

"Anna, is that you?" Silence filled the air for a moment before he said, "Anna, please don't hang-up."

"Michael probably has an ear infection."

"How can I help?"

"My insurance has a co-pay for doctor's visits." Her voice became.

"Bobby controls the money," Troy interjected as Michael's crying filled the silence. "Is there anyway I can help?" Again, Anna didn't respond. "I'll help anyway I can."

"I shouldn't bother you, good bye."

"Anna, don't hang up. Your baby needs a doctor. Let me help." When Troy heard silence, he asked, "Are you still there?"

"Yes," she whispered.

"Good. I understand this is difficult. Please tell me what you need."

Tears rolled down her cheeks. "I need fifteen dollars for co-pay and money for the prescription."

"What time is Michael's appointment?"

"I haven't made it yet."

"Go ahead and make it. How do I get there?" After Anna gave him the directions, he said, "I'll be there in twenty minutes."

*****
While they sat in the waiting room, Michael struggled in his mother's arms, tugging and rubbing his ear. Anna avoided eye contact with the other patients and stared at the front door. When Troy entered, she released a slow breath and adjusted Michael.

Troy patted the top of Michael's blond head before he sat beside them. "Has he seen the doctor?"

"Not yet."

"How do you want to do this?" He retrieved the black-leather billfold from his back pocket. "I can pay or hold Michael. Whichever is easiest for you?"

Anna glanced toward the sign-in desk. "I better do it."

"Here." He handed her the billfold and held out his hands. "While you take care of it, I'll hold this little guy."

When Anna returned, she swallowed. "Thank you. I'll repay you as soon as possible."

"Don't worry about it."

There was not a empty seat to be found in the waiting room and several mothers stood with infants on their hips. The nurse scanned the busy waiting room. "Michael Rodgers."

Anna stood and took Michael from Troy. "That's us. Thank you again."

He touched her arm. "I'll wait."

*****
When Anna and her son returned, Troy stood. "He's almost as large as you. Let me carry him." He took the child from her arms. "What did the doctor say?"

"He has an infection in both ears." She held up a piece of paper. "He needs this prescription filled."

"Which pharmacy do you use? I've got you covered."

Anna sighed. "You shouldn't do that."

"Do you have any other way to pay for it?"

"No, but this isn't right either."

He put his finger-tip over her lips. "You didn't ask. I offered."

"I called you."

"Because you wanted to do what was best for your son. How else was he going to get medical care?"

"Please understand I only did this because Michael's sick. I'll repay."

"I understand." At Anna's car, Troy put Michael in the car seat. "I don't know how to fasten him in."

"Let me." She waited until Troy moved before she leaned into the backseat.

Troy watched her skirt hike on her thighs. He wiped his mouth and released a deep breath. This woman needs my protection and help, not my raging hormones.

She reached farther across the seat and the skirt's hem touched the bottom of her rear end. Troy sighed and turned around, running his fingers through his short brown hair. Her husband abuses her. She doesn't need another man screwing up her life. It shouldn't matter that I haven't been with a woman since Angela discovered my diagnosis and walked out.

"Michael's fastened in." She stood beside the car. "Is there a problem?"

"No." He turned and faced her as the tips of his ears turned pink. "When you reached in and fastened Michael's seatbelt, your skirt slid up, a little. I blocked the view. I thought you wouldn't like any unwanted attention."

"Thank you." A flush came to her cheeks. "I'm sorry. I'll be more cautious from now on."

Troy opened the car door for her. "I'll follow you to the pharmacy."

*****
Anna parked, got out of the car, and started opening the door to get Michael. Troy walked up behind her and said, "I'll watch the little one, leave him where he's at." He held out a handful of bills. "This should cover it."

"Are you sure? Sometimes it takes awhile and he can be a handful."

"Michael and I'll get to know each other."

"Thank you. I'm sure you've been told this before, but you're very sweet."

As he shook his head, he said, "Yea, sure. Just get this young man's medicine. His ears hurt."

"I'll hurry." She turned and walked toward the building.

"I guess you already know your mom's a special lady, don't you?" He held Michael's chubby little hand.

When Anna returned, she handed Troy the change. "Thank you. I promise to repay you as soon as possible."

"Don't worry about it." He glanced at his watch. "You better get home. Bobby will be worried."

She rubbed her forehead. "He's not going to be happy that I've been gone this long," she said softly. "I'll never forget your kindness." She sat behind the steering wheel.

Troy put his hand on her arm. "If you need anything, call." He started to walk away, then turned and faced her. "I'm serious. Call for any reason."

She nodded as she turned the ignition key.

*****
Anna parked in the driveway and took a deep breath before she carried Michael into the house. "Bobby, we're home." When she walked through the living room, she noticed empty beer cans around the recliner. She called again and still didn't receive an answer.

In the kitchen, she noticed empty cans scattered on the table. He's drunk. She opened a drawer and searched for an infant medicine dropper, as a large, grease-stained hand grabbed the bottle of pink medicine. Another hand engulfed her arm as dirty fingernails embedded in her arm.

Author Notes Thank you for reading and supporting my work. I appreciate each one of you.
I finally received an answer about further chemo. It has been decided that the sore on my spine is still open and so I won't be receiving any additional chemo.


Chapter 5
Part two Chapter two

By barbara.wilkey

Warning: The author has noted that this contains the highest level of violence.
Warning: The author has noted that this contains strong language.
Warning: The author has noted that this contains the highest level of sexual content.

Last two paragraphs from the previous post:
Anna parked in her driveway and took a deep breath before she carried Michael into the house. "Bobby, we're home." When she walked through the living room and set her son on the floor, she noticed empty beer cans surrounding his recliner. She called again and still didn't receive an answer.
In the kitchen, she noticed empty cans scattered on the table. He's drunk, again. She opened a drawer and searched for an infant medicine dropper as a large, grease-stained hand grabbed the bottle of pink medicine. Another hand engulfed her arm with dirty fingernails embedded in her arm.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"What's this?" Bobby held the bottle up.

"Michael has an ear infection. It's an antibiotic."

"I told you not to take him to the doctor. We can't afford a doctor every time he cries."

"Both ears are infected. He needed to see a doctor." She yanked her arm from his hold and reached for the bottle. "He needs his first dosage. He can't go to daycare until his temperature's down."

The back of his hand crossed her mouth. "Don't back talk me, woman."

Her hand instinctively flew to the spot where he struck her. She could feel it beginning to swell as the all too familiar pain cut through her lip. "I'm not." She fought off tears and the taste of blood. "I've missed so much work that I don't have any sick days. When I'm not there, they won't pay me. We need money. If Michael has a fever, he can't go to daycare. I know you're too busy to watch him."

"Where'd you get the money?"

"I borrowed it from a friend at work. I'll pay it back."

His hand crossed her face again. "You told a stranger I can't afford medicine for my son."

Her head whipped back from the force. "Bobby, stop!" Tears rolled down her cheeks. "I said I didn't have money with me and left the checkbook at home." She filled the medicine dropper. "I need to give Michael this." She sat on the floor beside the baby and encouraged him to swallow. "Good boy," she said and kissed his cheek.

When she tried to stand, Bobby repeatedly kicked her in the side and stomach. "No woman of mine is gonna disobey me." He grabbed her hair and yanked her to her feet. "You need to learn to obey me." The back of his hand left dark red imprints on her face.

"Bobby, stop! Not in front of the baby." Michael's cries turned to screams. "You're scaring him."

Still holding a handful of hair, he slugged her then threw her into the wall. "Get the brat out of here!" He staggered into the kitchen.

Anna slid down the wall, crawled to Michael, and took him in her arms. "Mommy's all right. I'll get you something to eat." She struggled to stand, but fell.

"What are you whining about?" Bobby called from the other room.

"Nothing. I'm going to feed Michael and put him to bed." Anna wiped tears and cringed with pain. She leaned against the wall, using it to help her stand.

"When are you gonna fix my dinner?"

"I'll start it. While it's cooking, I'll feed Michael." Anna picked up the medicine bottle and opened the refrigerator door.

Bobby slammed the door shut. "I told you not to take him to the doctor. Did you listen to me? Hell no. I'll teach you to disobey me." He threw the bottle across the room then grabbed her hair and slapped her. "Do as I tell you when I tell you!" He threw her to the floor, kicked her, and took a drink of beer.

"I won't do it again."

"You're damn right you won't. Stand up, bitch."

Anna struggled, but stood. Bobby threw her against the wall.

She covered her face with her hands as he staggered toward her.

"You're pathetic. I can't stand the sight of you. I'm going out. Dinner better be done before I get back." Bobby found her purse on the corner of the davenport and took the car keys. "You won't listen to me. I'll make sure you stay put." The door slammed behind him.

Anna heard his pick-up start, but suddenly it died off. Soon the door slammed. No, he's changed his mind. Bile entered her mouth as she cowered in the corner and watched him stumble toward her.

He grabbed her hair and yanked her to her feet. "You're my woman and you'll do your wifely duties even if I have to kill you." He drove his fist into her stomach, followed by a backhand to the face. "Strip!"

"Michael's in the other room."

"The hell with that brat." He grabbed her dress and ripped it off. "You're fat, but you're mine." He tore off her bra and panties and threw her to the floor. "Get on your knees." After she struggled to rise, he shoved his penis in her mouth.

Anna gagged.

"Bitch, suck or I'll kill you." Bobby became erect. He shoved Anna to the floor, mounted her, and forced himself into her. He grunted like a pig as sweat poured off him. To Anna's relief, he came.

Bobby lifted himself off Anna. "I'm not finished. I can't concentrate with that damn brat screaming. All you two do is bawl. I'll shut him up for good." Bobby stormed off.

Anna pulled herself up and followed her husband. "Stop! Don't shake him!" She took Michael from him, kissed the top of his head, and drew him to her chest. "I'll take care of him." She turned to shield her son from Bobby. "He needs a diaper change and he's hungry. I'll give him a bottle and put him to bed. After I finish, I'll come back to you."

"Shut him up or I will." He yanked her around, grabbed her lower jaw, and squeezed. "You've got five minutes. I'm not finished." He finished his beer and threw the can at Anna striking her in the head.

Author Notes Since I'm finished with Chemo, my energy level is slowly rising. I'm still struggling with my hemoglobin dropping. For some reason my protein and potassium levels are still dropping. The doctor's confused about that, but has decided to give them more time to rise before he does futher tests. I'm happy about that. I begin radiation on Wednesday.
As I am posting my Great Pyrenees decided, he needed attention and kept pawing the key board. I don't have a clue how this came out.


Chapter 6
Part three Chapter two

By barbara.wilkey

Previous Post:
Anna endures an afternoon and night of abuse.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The following day, Troy paced the sidewalk in front of the bookstore waiting for Anna and tried to ignore the pain in his gut. He glanced at his watch and cringed. Four minutes had passed since he had last checked. It's almost one thirty. She's not coming. He released a deep breath. I'm sure it's only because Michael's still sick. I'd better get back to work.

*****
At Troy's office, fear gripped him and he grabbed the phone book. Rodgers, here it is, Robert. That could be Bobby. He wrote down 315 Maple Avenue. I think it's across town. He grabbed his sports jacket and left. I'm glad I brought my car today. I may have passengers.

On his telephone GPS, he entered the address. That's in the area of town I thought it was. Not the best neighborhood, but far from the worst.

When Troy turned on Maple Avenue, he saw Anna's car sitting in the driveway and beside it was Bobby's pickup. How am I going to talk with Anna without her husband knowing about it? I could pretend I'm a salesman or handing out religious pamphlets. He parked his black BMW up one block, hoping not to raise suspicion.

After a deep sigh, Troy knocked three times on the door before he heard footsteps coming toward it.

The door cracked open, but he couldn't tell who opened it. He heard Anna's voice, "We don't need anything." The door started to close.

"Anna, it's Troy." He pushed the door open a little. "I was worried. Damn! Did Bobby do this to you?" He touched her black and blue cheek. "Why didn't you call?" He brushed hair away from her swollen-shut eye.

When she stared at the floor, he touched her hand. "Get Michael. I'm taking you out of this house."

"Bitch, who's at the door?"

She slammed the door shut and locked it. "A salesman. I told him we weren't interested."

Troy heard fear in her voice as he stood on the porch. Then he heard Bobby yell, but couldn't make out the words. When Troy heard a thud and Anna cry out in pain, he closed his eyes. Images of his mother flashed through his mind. He shoved his shoulder against the door and turned the knob but it wouldn't budge. He yanked his cell phone from the clip and dialed 911. "Anna, forgive me for interfering, but I can't allow him to kill you. I just hope the police get here in time."

Author Notes I know this is a short post, but adding it to my previous post didn't seem right and it's at the end of a chapter in my novel.
My next post will reveal if Anna makes it to safety.

I always hesitate when I click on fiction, because although this is a fictional romance, this type of abuse is real in many women's lives. I don't want to make light of it. It's real and it's serious.

An update on my condition; other than I've started radiation I have no other news. So far, radiation isn't as bad as chemo.
Thank you for reading. I appreciate all of you.


Chapter 7
Part One chapter three

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER THREE

Troy drove around the block, parked his black BMW, and waited. He watched the police use a battering ram to force the front door to open at Anna's house. Soon an ambulance arrived. His knuckles turned white as he clutched the steering wheel. He closed his eyes and prayed. Please God, let Anna and her son be all right.

When the EMS workers brought Anna from the house on a stretcher, Troy opened the car door and stepped on to the street. No! I should've done more. A female officer carried Michael and walked beside the stretcher. Troy released a deep breath when he saw Anna's hand touch her baby. At least she's alive.


After the ambulance left, he watched an officer escort a handcuffed Bobby from the house. He formed fists as he overheard Bobby shout, "That bitch deserved everything she got," as they forced him into the backseat of a patrol car.

Troy opened his door and sat behind the steering wheel. I hope you get what you deserve in prison. Maybe you can be somebody's punching bag.

*****
At home, Troy fixed himself a cup of coffee and sat on the back porch staring at a squirrel run up and down a tree. After releasing a deep breath, he scrolled down the numbers on his cell phone, found the one he wanted, and pressed dial. When he heard a voice he said, "Dad, a friend of mine will probably need some legal advice. May I drop by the house in about an hour?"

"Of course, you know you don't need to ask. I'll be waiting."

*****
Troy parked the car in the circlar driveway and glanced at the huge house. When they let me move in with them, we didn't live in a house like this. It's amazing what twenty plus years of being a successful lawyer will do.

He opened the front door and called, "Mom?"

Betty Sorenson rushed into the hall and hugged him. "It's been too long." The grey haired, slightly plump, yet still attractive woman glanced out the door. "I'm glad you aren't riding that motorcycle. Those things are dangerous."

"Mom, I'm careful." He laughed and closed the door. "What do you mean it's been too long? Only two weeks ago we ate Sunday dinner together."

His dad came in from the den and smiled. "Your mom wants you here every night for dinner." He slapped his son on the back. "You sounded serious on the phone."

"It is, Dad. My friend is in need of some legal advice. Are you available?"

"Did you forget? I'm retired. I haven't been in front of a jury for two years. I can recommend a good lawyer. Is he in trouble with the law? Does he need a good criminal lawyer?"

"It's a female. She's in need of a good divorce lawyer."

Betty glanced toward the kitchen. "I better make some ice tea and bring in some cookies. This sounds serious." Before she left she kissed Troy's cheek. "Just like old times, you always did have women problems."

"Let's go in the den." Paul pointed and Troy led the way.

Troy sat in a black leather chair and surveyed the room. He stared at a photo of his parents, and himself on a camping trip. "I always liked that picture."

Paul removed it from the wall and handed it to his son. "So do I. It was our first camping trip after you came to live with us." He sat in a chair beside Troy. "Tell me what's bothering you."

Troy explained how he had met Anna and everything that had led up to the 911 call.

"Are you involved with this young mother?" Paul stared into his eyes.

"No, I've told you everything."

"But you do have feelings for her, am I right?"

"I don't know her well enough to have feelings. If you're asking, do I like her? Yes, I do. She's a very likable young woman. Am I worried about her well-being? Yes, I'm very worried about her safety. I know firsthand the end result of spousal abuse."

"Are you positive she won't go back to her husband?"

Troy hung his head. "Dad, you didn't see how badly he beat her. There's no way she would go back."

"Many young women feel they're better off with an abusive husband than by themselves. It's called Stockholm syndrome."

"She's already considering divorce. I'm sure today only confirmed her opinion. What should she do now?"

"She, not you, needs to seek legal advice. You need to stay away to make sure you don't complicate the situation." Paul took a piece of paper and pen from his solid-oak desk drawer. He wrote names and numbers down. "Here are the names of the two best divorce lawyers in town. They're both good friends. We play golf every Wednesday afternoon. Let me know which one she chooses and I'll pave the way."

"I remember. I used to caddie for you and them, and all of you used to try to convince me to become a lawyer." He chuckled. "I told you I wanted an honest job. You always shot back, 'become a judge then'."

Paul stroked a worn baseball on in a display on his desk. "We had some good times while you were growing up."

Troy lifted the ball and studied it. "My first little league home run. It was a long time ago, but seems like yesterday."

"You hit it so far, you broke a car's windshield."

He laughed. "Those were the good old days. Life was simple back then."

"Sure was, Son."

After he drank a cold glass of tea and ate a few cookies, Troy stood. "I think I'll stop by the hospital and give Anna these names." He waved the paper.

"It's important you remember to let her decide what's best for her and her son. Don't get involved or her husband can sue you."

Author Notes Stockholm syndrome - a condition experienced by people who have been held as hostages for some time in which they begin to identify with and feel symphathetic toward their captors
Many abused women are convined they deserve the abuse. Their self-esteem is extremely low.
I keep making changes to this, so I hope I haven't left out the little words that I often do when I make changes.
Thank you for your reviews and for reading.
My husband has asked me to add in my author's notes that he does not abuse me. He's correct, he doesn't.


Chapter 8
Part two chapter three

By barbara.wilkey

Troy paced the hall outside of Anna's hospital room. He thought about what his dad had said, Don't get involved. After a nurse left her room, he stood in the door. I can't leave her alone. She needs help.

She glanced toward him, then faced the wall. "Please go away."

"I have information that might help." Troy stepped into the room.

"You called the police, didn't you?" She still refused to look at him.

"I heard your cries." He released a deep breath. "I couldn't allow him to hurt you any longer." He pulled a chair beside her bed. "Was this because you took your son to the doctor?"

She nodded.

"I'm sorry." Troy touched her arm.

"What are you sorry about?" She turned toward him. "You didn't do anything." She reached up to wipe hair from her cheek and grimaced.

He brushed her cheek. "Is that better? What did the doctor say?"

"I'm badly bruised, two broken ribs, and a cracked shoulder blade." Tears welled in her eyes and spilt down her cheeks.

He closed his eyes and gulped. "Before Dad retired, he was a lawyer. I went to see him" He took a paper from his pocket and laid it on the table. "Here are two names and phone numbers. When you feel up to it, please call one of them."

"There's no way I can afford a lawyer. I need to find a place for Michael and me."

After chewing on the inside of his cheek, Troy stood. "Anna, the next time Bobby could kill you. You need to be free from him."

"I had his child. He'll always be Michael's father. He'll always have rights."

"As badly as he's beaten you, he's forfeited many of his rights. A judge might deny him rights to Michael since he's mistreated him."

"I can't afford a lawyer." Tears streamed down her cheeks.

"You could have a clause included in the divorce settlement that he pays your legal fees."

"When he gets out of jail, he'll be so angry he'll kill me."

Troy closed his eyes. She's right. He studied his hands for a moment, then asked, "Who has Michael?"

"He was admitted to the hospital."

"How badly is he hurt?" He stared at the door. "Is it all right if I go see him?"

"Only some bruises. The doctor wants to keep him overnight for observation." She reached for his hand. "After you visit him, can you come back and tell me how he's doing?"

"Of course." He leaned over her, but changed his mind. "I'll be back in a few minutes."

"Please give him a kiss for me and tell him I love him."

Troy nodded. "Not a problem." He glanced back at Anna as he left the room.

*****
Troy stood beside Michael's crib, a nurse came up and asked, "Are you a family member?"

"No, a family friend. I was visiting his mother and she asked me to check on him. How's he doing?"

"Pretty well. He has a few bruises, but nothing serious. He's only here until a family member can be reached."

"How are his ear infections?"

"The little guy has a nasty one."

"Is there anyway he can take a trip to see his mom? It would really help her to see he's all right."

The nurse smiled. "I'm sure you can't take him, but I'll see what I can do." She left the nursery.

Troy reached over and touched Michael's little hand. "I'm so sorry you had to be born into this mess. I understand how scary it is. Your mommy is a strong woman. She'll do the right thing." He leaned over and kissed the baby's cheek. "That's from your mommy. She told me to tell you she loves you very much."

The nurse rolled a portable crib in the room. "I have permission to escort you and this handsome young man to his mom."

Troy smiled. "She'll be very happy."

*****
When they entered, Anna's gaze clung to the crib, but she addressed Troy, "How did you manage this?" She glanced toward the nurse. "Can I hold him?"

Troy winced, wondering if Anna's injuries would allow her to safely hold Michael. He stepped closer to the nurse. "What do you think?"

After some thought, the nurse nodded. "If you help her, I think it'll be fine." She lifted Michael from the crib. "He's a stout little guy, isn't he?"

Troy took the child from the nurse and approached the bed. "I'll sit here. He perched on it's edge and carefully placed Michael at Anna's side.

"Yes." She pulled Michael to her and kissed his chubby cheeks.

The infant cooed and smiled a toothless grin at his mother.

After she held him to her chest, she released a deep breath and stared at Troy. "I can't put him through this again. What should I do?"

"Enjoy Michael right now. Later we'll discuss different options."

*****
With tears in her eyes, Anna watched the nurse push Michael's crib into the hall. She dried her cheeks with the back of her hand and turned toward Troy. "It's not right that Michael suffers because Bobby can't control his temper."

"You have a few options. You can live with a friend, family, or woman's shelter until you're financially capable of supporting yourself. I'm guessing Bobby's locked up for a few days. You have a little time to decide what's best for you and your son." Troy glanced down at the ringing cell phone attached to his belt. "Excuse me a minute. It's my dad."

As he answered, he turned and walked toward the window. "Hello Dad." Troy glanced toward Anna off and on during the conversation. Replacing the phone on his belt clip, he walked toward her bed. "Dad wants to visit you and discuss hiring a lawyer."

"I can't afford a lawyer."

"He'll be here around nine in the morning. You can discuss it then." Troy glanced at his watch. "A nurse will kick me out in about five minutes, so I'd better go." He held her hand and rubbed the top with his thumb. "Is it all right if I come by before work?"

"You don't need to."

"I know I don't. I asked if it would be all right."

She nodded and watched him walk to the door. "Troy, thank you."

He turned and winked. "You're welcome. Good night."

Author Notes I hope you had a wonderful Easter.
Thank you for reading and reviewing.


Chapter 9
Part three chapter three

By barbara.wilkey

Early the following morning, Troy knocked on the already opened door. "May I come in?"

Anna's eyes widened. "You're early. Breakfast hasn't even arrived." She glanced at the clock on the wall. "It's six-forty-five."

He set a colorful bouquet of tulips and daisies on the nightstand. "I wanted to make sure I was the first to bring you flowers."

"Thank you. They're beautiful, but you didn't need to do that."

"A beautiful lady needs beautiful flowers."

Her hand touched a swollen and bruised cheek. "I'm far from beautiful." She stared at the blankets covering her.

Troy placed his hand under her chin and raised it so their eyes met. "I think you're beautiful."

After a gulp, she whispered, "Thank you."

"Before I came to your room, I stopped by the nursery and peeked at Michael. He had a peaceful night." Troy moved a chair beside the bed and sat.

"A nurse said he'll be discharged this afternoon. He might have to stay in a state run home until I'm released." Moisture filled her eyes.

"Do you have any friends or family who could help until you get on your feet?"

"No one I trust. My family lives out of state. They warned me about Bobby, but I didn't listen. I thought they were being overprotective."

Troy reached over and took her hand in his. "If you don't want to answer, you don't have to." He glanced around the room, then asked, "Were you pregnant when you married Bobby?"

Tears rolled down her cheeks as she nodded. "I'm sorry." She reached for a tissue and blew her nose. "I've paid for that mistake over and over again, but Michael shouldn't have to. It's not his fault."

"Your family won't let you stay with them because you married Bobby?"

"My family thinks I dishonored them by my behavior and they've disowned me. I called and told them Michael was born. They won't even consider him their grandchild."

A nurse stood in the door. "Mrs. Rodgers needs to be examined. Can you come back in about thirty minutes?"

Troy stood. "I'll get a cup of coffee." He patted her hand. "We'll talk later."

*****
From the door, Troy watched Anna lying in bed. Her eyes were closed. Her untouched breakfast tray set beside the bed. I wonder if she's asleep. He stepped into the room and sat in the chair next to her bed.

"I'm awake."

"I didn't know if you wanted some coffee or not." He held out a cup. "I brought you one. If you don't want it, I'll drink it."

"Sorry, but I'm not a coffee drinker."

"Not a problem." He took a sip. "Have you made any decisions?"

"No. I don't know what I'm going to do. Even if I'm released, I couldn't go home. I don't know how long Bobby's going to be locked up."

"My father will help you decide what options you have and what needs immediate attention."

"I can never repay you for your kindness."

"Knowing you and Michael are safe is all the payment I need." He glanced at his watch. "I better get to work and you need to eat." He uncovered her breakfast plate. "Looks good." He grinned. "Dad should be here in about an hour. Is it all right if I come back and have lunch with you?"

After she nodded and smiled, Troy patted her hand. "Good, I'll see you then."

*****
Anna watched Troy exit the door and nibbled on toast before she drifted off to sleep.

"Bobby no!" she mumbled as her eyes opened wide and sweat rolled down her face. She focused on the room. I'm in the hospital. It must have been a dream. Bobby's in jail, not beating me.

After a few sips of water, Anna touched the bouquet. Troy's so different from Bobby. He brought me flowers and has visited me twice. Bobby didn't bring me flowers or visit me when I delivered Michael. He just showed up to take us home. Once home he demanded I fix his lunch. Troy loaned me money so I could take Michael to the doctor. Bobby beat me so badly I ended up here.

"Ugh, why did I marry this jerk? Why didn't I listen to my parents?" Anna attempted to roll over, but winced. The man who's supposed to love me did this. A total stranger has been kind to me and my son. Without Troy's help I could be dead. How do I get away from Bobby? Now I'm forced to find a way to care for myself and Michael. He deserves so much better.

Tears rolled down her cheeks. Not all men are mean. Dad never beat Mom. I'm sure Troy would never hit women. Anna dried her cheeks. Why couldn't I have met someone like him before I married Bobby?

Author Notes A few of my fans suggested I add some stats in the author's notes. I found these stats at: http://dso.uncc.edu/women/TBN_Web/stats.html
They were updated June 27, 2000

Between 1/3 and 1/2 of all adult women are beaten by their husbands or lovers at some time in their lives. 14% of American women acknowledge having been violently abused by a husband or boyfriend.

92% of women who were physically abused by their partners did not discuss these incidents with their physicians; 57% did not discuss the incidents with anyone.

In the U.S., every 9 seconds a woman is physically abused by her husband.

I just had a request for a 1-800 number. Here it is: National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Also every state has their own hotline number.



Please understand that this is final section of chapter 3. Chapter 3 was too long to post at once and I divided it up the best way I could. Thank you for reading and reviewing.



Chapter 10
Part one Chapter four

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER FOUR

A movement at the door attracted Anna's attention. A nurse followed by a tall slender man with gray hair entered her room. He held out his hand. "Mrs. Rodgers, I'm Paul Sorenson. I think my son mentioned I'd come and visit with you this morning."

"He did. He said you're a retired lawyer and could give me some advice."

"I'll sure try." He glanced at a sack in his left hand and then at the badly bruised young lady in bed. After he opened the sack, he lifted out a hot fudge banana split in a clear cup with a lid. "This is for you. It always makes my wife feel better. I hope it has the same effect for you."

Anna's eyes widened. "Thank you." She accepted the ice cream but then struggled to remove the lid.

"Let me help." Paul pried off the lid and handed her a plastic spoon.

"Thank you, again. Is there something in that bag for you?"

"Yes, a strawberry sundae." He removed it and smiled. "Let's eat and enjoy."

"It's early in the day for ice cream, but if you insist." She took a taste. "Hum, very good and it has a cherry on top." Her eyes met Paul's. "You raised Troy after his mom died, didn't you?"

"My wife and I did. When Troy was two, his father died in a car accident. His mother remarried and was murdered by that man when Troy was ten. The only surviving relative was an elderly aunt who suffered from cancer. She really couldn't care for a young child. Since we couldn't have children of our own, we applied and got guardianship of Troy. His aunt had hopes of eventually getting legal custody of him."

"Was Troy an easy child to raise?"

"Yes and no." Paul grinned. "He was all boy, active, busy and hated sitting in one place longer than a few seconds. He always had some type of ball in his hand; baseball, football, or basketball. It depended on the season." He took a bite of ice cream and chuckled. "We spent hours at ball fields or courts."

Paul's blue eyes lit up. "When he was twelve, I came downstairs and found him in my office reading one of my law books. That started nightly sessions of him grilling me about the merits of law. His curiosity led him in several directions. He read almost every book in my library. I thought he was going to become a lawyer, or a politician, but he didn't."

"I bet you enjoyed watching him grow."

"My wife and I both did." Paul watched Anna take a spoonful of her sundae. He chuckled and shook his head. "I can't begin to tell you how nervous he made his mother when he took up motorcycles. A group of boys he hung around with used to race them around a local track." He made eye contact with Anna.

"You didn't come here to talk about Troy, did you?" Anna studied his face.

"No dear, I'd like to see if I can help you. It appears you need my help now, not Troy." He shifted in his chair, his expression switched to serious.

"Where would you like to start?" She set the empty ice cream cup on the nightstand.

Paul picked it up and threw both cups in the waste can. "I would like to start at the beginning. Please don't leave anything out. If I am going to help, I need to know everything."

"Can you really help me?" She looked at him with hope and concern. She twisted her wedding band.

"I can assist you in getting a good experienced attorney who won't be concerned about fees. It's important you get free and clear from this situation." He released a deep breath. "You aren't from around here, are you?"

"No. I'm from Illinois." Their eyes met. "I bet you're wondering how I got to Texas."

Paul moved a chair closer to her bed. "I'm guessing because of a job or marriage."

"I was raised in a small rural town. My parents worried about the state universities being too liberal, so they sent me to a small private college. Mr. Keller, my boss, graduated from the same school and recruits from there."

"When did you meet Bobby?"

"Mr. Keller introduced me to Mrs. Wright, a widow, who rents out her upstairs bedroom. It was a perfect match. There was only one problem. It was at the corner of the street Bobby's house is on. One morning my car wouldn't start. He saw me struggling with it and helped me. That's when we started dating."

"Bobby owns his house?"

"Yes, he inherited it from an uncle who repaired cars and had the repair shop set up behind the house."

"Did Bobby immediately show signs of violence?"

"Not right away. He was a perfect gentleman and said the sweetest things. I couldn't believe how nice he was. We had dated for a few months before I took him to meet my parents. My mom and dad hated him from the beginning. Mom took me aside and ordered me to quit seeing him. I thought they were overreacting." Anna wiped tears rolling down her cheeks. "I guess they were right."

"When did he become violent?"

"About a week later, Bobby proposed. I accepted." She wiped her eyes again. "He pushed me to become intimate. I argued with him. He became angry, saying since we were engaged and would be married in a few months, there was no reason to wait."

"Did he force himself on you?"

"I can't really say he forced himself on me, because I didn't try to stop him, but I wasn't a willing participant." Anna studied the IV bag hanging beside her bed. "From then on he felt he owned me and it was too late do anything. I was pregnant."

"Did you try to get your parents' help?"

"About two months later, I cooked dinner for Bobby. He had been drinking and wanted me to cut the slice of roast for him. He said since we were going to be married and I was carrying his child I needed to start acting like a wife. He actually expected me to cut his meat into bite size pieces. I laughed and thought he was joking. He wasn't and hit me."

After releasing a deep breath, she continued, "The next day, I called Mom and asked for help. She told me I had made my choice and needed to live with it. They believed since I was with child, in the eyes of God I was married and needed to make the best of it."

"I'm guessing the violence escalated."

"Each time it got a little worse. He used to cry and say he was sorry. He would beg me to forgive him and promise it would never happen again. Now, he just beats me and says I deserve it. If I did this better or didn't say that, I wouldn't get beat. I was convinced it was my fault."

"Nobody deserves to be beaten." Paul adjusted himself in the chair. "We can't count on your parents for help. We'll go from here. Are you going to press charges against him for assaulting you?"

"If I do, it'll only make him angrier."

"True, but it will help with the divorce. You are filing for a divorce, aren't you?"

"Yes, I need to, but I'm not sure I can raise Michael by myself." She twisted her wedding band, pulled it off, studied it for a moment, and then replaced it.

"Are you talking financially or emotionally?"

"I guess both." She dried tears.

"Let's take them one at a time. Financially, I am guessing you contribute most of the money to the household budget. How much do you earn a year?"

"Forty-two thousand."

"Bobby?"

"I don't know. He took over his uncle's business and is self-employed. He's never said how much he makes."

"I'll make sure we pull his financial records." He removed a small notepad from his pocket and jotted some things down. "Now for emotionally, don't you think it will be easier to raise Michael when you're not walking on eggshells for fear of making Bobby angry?"

"I guess you're right. I never thought about it like that. I prayed he would become a better father and husband."

"The first thing we need to do is find a safe place for you and your son to stay. I don't want Bobby coming after you. When will you be discharged?"

"Maybe tomorrow or the next day, but Michael will be released later today."

Paul stood. "I'll be back early this afternoon. I have some ideas, but I need to check on some things. Get some rest and don't worry. Things will work out." He patted her arm.

Anna watched him leave. She twisted her wedding band. Is it really possible to be free of Bobby and reclaim my life?

Author Notes Fans have asked me for stats. I have added new ones and the 1-800 number.

An estimated 70% of men who abuse their female partners also abuse their children. In homes where spousal abuse occurs, children are abused at a rate 1500% higher than the national average.

According to the Bureau of Justice, nearly 1/2 of the violent crimes against women are not reported to the police.

Updated June 27, 2000
http://dso.uncc.edu/women/TBN_Web/stats.html

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Every state has their own hotline number.

For new reviewers: I break my chapters into three or four parts so the post isn't so long. This is only part one of chapter four.
Thank you for reading, reviewing, and commenting.

HAPPY MOTHER'S DAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!





Chapter 11
Part two Chapter four

By barbara.wilkey

As Anna set her lunch tray aside, she heard a familiar yell. "Where's my damn wife? I have my rights."

He found me. Please God, help.

Bobby barged into the room. His dark demon eyes glared at Anna.

A nurse followed. "Mr. Rodgers, if you cause problems, you'll be forced to leave."

Anna yanked the blankets to her chin as if they could help protect her. "I thought you were in jail."

"I bonded out, no thanks to you. I'm getting my son. Where's he at?" He glanced around the room. "I'm filing for divorce and custody of my kid. You can't do anything right. You're unfit for a wife or a mother. You'll never see him again and you'll pay me child support. You're so stupid you won't make it without me." He stepped closer to the bed and raised his fist.

The nurse stood between them, raised her collar, pressed a button, and called, "Security, you're needed in room 103." She stared at Bobby. "Mr. Rodgers, you need to leave. As for your son, he'll be released in a few hours. You'll need to show proof you're his father."

He glared at the nurse. "I'm his damn father. Why do I need to show anything?"

"Because his mother is in the hospital and she brought him in. You'll need a birth certificate and a picture identification of yourself."

Bobby stormed from the room muttering, "Freaking bureaucracy won't even let a decent man get his son. That bitch caused this." His eyes shot daggers at Anna. "We'll talk about this later, bitch." He left the room.

Anna released a deep breath and reached for the nurse's hand. "Thank you. Do I need ID to check-out my son? I didn't bring anything with me?"

The nurse smiled. "Neither of you do. He's a bully. I recognize the type. My best friend used to date a man like him." She patted Anna's arm. "I made it up to give you more time to decide what you're going to do, but you'd better hurry."

The nurse left the room and tears streamed down Anna's cheeks. Whatever my next step is, I'd better hurry and do it.

Anna glanced up and saw a slightly graying woman standing in the doorway. "May I help you?"

"My name is Ellen Collier. I'm a hospital volunteer. I didn't mean to eavesdrop but Mr. Rodgers wasn't exactly quiet. The entire floor heard him and is aware of how dangerous he is. We need to talk. I think I can assist you with your problem."

Author Notes I know this is a very short post. It is the second part of a much longer chapter. I felt this is the best place to break the chapter. I appreciate your review.

Domestic violence is repetitive in nature: about I in 5 women victimized by their spouse or ex-spouse reported that they had been a victim of a series of at least 3 assaults in the last 6 months.
Updated June 27, 2000
http://dso.uncc.edu/women/TBN_Web/stats.html

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Every state has their own hotline number.




Chapter 12
Part three Chapter four

By barbara.wilkey

*****
Early in the afternoon, Paul entered Anna's room and saw the vacant bed. Maybe Anna's having some x-rays or some kind of tests. He went to the nurses' station. "Where's Mrs. Rodgers?"

A heavy-set nurse glanced away from the computer screen. "She's resting. Her husband visited her earlier this morning."

"She's not in her room." He pointed toward the door.

The nurse gasped. "What?" She stood. "She has to be there. She hasn't checked out."

Paul led the way to Anna's room.

Her eyes widened as she realized Anna was missing. "I don't know!"

Bobby burst into the room. "Bitch, where's my son?" He stared at the empty bed, then at the man standing beside the bed.

Paul released a deep breath. This whole mess just got worse. Anna, what did you do? Or should I ask, Troy, what did you do? He turned toward Bobby. "I'm guessing she's not here."

"Who are you? Where's my son?" He grabbed Paul by the arm.

Paul glared down at Bobby, as Bobby released him.

"Pleased to meet you, Mr. Rodgers. I don't know where your son is, or your wife for that matter. Now if you don't mind, I think I'll ask around the nurses' station and try to find some information." Paul left the room, made sure Bobby couldn't hear him, and called Troy. "What did you do with Anna?" He watched Bobby leave the area.

"Hello, to you too, Dad. I don't know what you're talking about. Anna's in the hospital. I was supposed to visit with her over lunch, but got held up at the office and didn't make it." He paused. "Is Anna missing?"

"Yes, and Bobby's looking for her. He bonded out of jail and Anna hasn't gotten around to posting a restraining order. More accurately, he's looking for Michael, who's missing also."

"I can assure you Michael and Anna are together. I'm on my way."

*****
Within thirty minutes, Troy stood beside Paul and stared at Anna's vacant bed. "When you asked, did the nurses know anything?"

"It seems Bobby showed up and threatened to take Michael from her. He attempted to hit her, but a nurse stopped him."

"So they have no idea where Anna and Michael went. That's interesting." Troy scanned the room. "For her to get dressed, get Michael, and leave the hospital, she would have needed help."

"I hope she didn't leave the state."

Troy stared at his father. "Why?"

"She hasn't filed for divorce yet. Bobby could charge her with kidnapping."

Troy plopped in a chair. "Damn. This just gets better and better."

"Do you know how to reach her parents?"

"I don't know her maiden name or where her parents live." Troy sighed.

"She's from some small town in Illinois. Mr. Keller may know how to contact her parents or at least her maiden name or hometown."

"Mr. Keller?" Troy's eyebrows rose.

Paul grinned. "I visited with Anna for quite awhile this morning. Mr. Keller's her boss and recruited her from college." He studied his hands for a moment. "I hope you listened and are in no way involved with this woman. Her husband's going to do his best to trash her."

"Dad, I barely know her. I met her twice during her lunch break. Each time was for less than thirty minutes. As you already know, I take my lunch break at the bookstore so I can keep an eye on my investments." Troy shoved his hands into his pant pockets. "Michael has an ear infection and she didn't have the money for the doctor's visit co-pay or for the medicine. Bobby controls all the money. I paid for them." His eyes met his dad's. "Will that cause problems?"

"Does Bobby know?"

"I don't know if Anna told him." Troy stood. "Let's see what Mr. Keller can tell us."

The two men hurried to their cars and met at The Sit-a-Spell Bookstore.

*****
Troy parked and watched his dad walk toward him. "I doubt Mr. Keller will tell us anything."

Paul nodded. "I agree. Your face tells me you have a plan."

"Let's go in and get a cup of coffee." The men walked inside.

Paul sat at a small round table and watched his son walk toward the manager's office.

Troy returned with two cups of coffee and a book. He handed his dad a cup and sat across the table from him. "I bought this for Anna the first day I met her." He laid the book on the table. "I think I could pretend to be returning it and maybe it would open the door for Mr. Keller and me to have a conversation about Anna."

After taking a sip of coffee he added, "Mr. Keller welcomed me after Aunt Becky died and left me this place. So we've been introduced. He didn't stay long, but we've regularly exchanged greetings."

"Go ahead and see what you can find out. I'll wait here. Think I could get a pastry to go with this coffee?"

"Yes, but you'll have to deal with Mom's fury. Remember your cholesterol?" Troy laughed at his dad's pained expression and shook his head as he left the bookstore.

Author Notes I finished with radiation and I'm waiting for healing to begin. My radialogist stated my burns are within normal range, although they are definitely in the high normal range.
My oldest son, Greg, returned from Afghanistan a few weeks ago and is home for a visit. I am happy to have him home for about a week. I have edited this post many times, but I'm sure my mind has been else where and I've missed something.

Intimate partner violence affects people regardless of income. However, people with lower annual income (below $25K) are at a 3-times higher risk of intimate partner violence than people with higher annual income (over $50K).*
(Bureau of Justice Statistics, Intimate Partner Violence in the U.S. 1993-2004, 2006.)
*Please note that those with less resources are more likely to report incidents of violence

On average between 1993 and 2004, residents of urban areas experienced highest level of nonfatal intimate partner violence. Residents in suburban and rural areas were equally likely to experience such violence, about 20% less than those in urban areas.
(Bureau of Justice Statistics, Intimate Partner Violence in the U.S. 1993-2004, 2006.)

Nearly 2.2 million people called a domestic violence crisis or hot line in 2004 to escape crisis situations, seek advice, or assist someone they thought might be victims.
(National Network to End Domestic Violence)

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Every state has their own hotline number


Chapter 13
Part four Chapter four

By barbara.wilkey

Troy entered The Creative Designs Advertising Agency and walked up to the reception desk where an attractive woman in her mid-twenties sat. "Good afternoon. I need to return this to Mrs. Rodgers. Is she in?" He held up the back of the book with his finger covering information, not wanting to reveal the title until the right time.

"No, she'll be out for a while."

"I'm sorry to hear that." He studied the book. "Is Mr. Keller in? Maybe I could leave it with him."

"Please wait. I'll see if he's available."

Troy watched the petite blonde walk down the short hall and step inside an open door.

After a few moments, she and Mr. Keller walked down the hall and he smiled. "Hello, Mr. Whitman, nice to see you again. You have a book belonging to Mrs. Rodgers?" He led the way to his back office.

"She purchased it a few days ago and accidently left it at a table. You wouldn't know when she'll return to work, would you?"

Mr. Keller scratched his chin. "She called this morning and said she had personal business that needed her attention. She asked for a week, but said she may need a little longer."

"May I leave this with you?" He carefully handed the book to Mr. Keller revealing the title, A Guide to Divorce.

"Oh." After he blew out a deep breath, he continued, "I suspected there were problems, but didn't know things had gotten that bad."

"I only met Mrs. Rodgers twice, both times at the bookstore. She said she was from up north. Somewhere in the Midwest, I think." Troy paused waiting for Mr. Keller to speak. I hope he tells me where she's from.

"Mount Erie. It's a small rural town in upstate Illinois. Not many of them left anymore. Her parents still live there."

"I bet her parents are proud of her success at this advertising agency."

"I think the Whites' would have been happier if their daughter stayed home and raised babies. Most kids, especially daughters, in that area stay close to home. They have Sunday dinner together with all the relatives. It's a different lifestyle from which we have in the city. I grew up with relatives all around. It's not a bad way to be raised."

Mr. Keller answered his phone. He put his hand over the receiver. "I'm sorry. I need to take this."

"Not a problem. I'll leave Mrs. Rodgers' book with you." Troy set the book on his desk. "You can give it to her when she returns." The men shook hands as Troy said, "I hope we can get together sometime for dinner. How about early next month?"

"I look forward to it."

Troy smiled at the receptionist on his way out.

*****
After Troy entered the bookstore, he grabbed his coffee cup from the table. "I need to refresh this." When he returned, he shook his head. "Well Dad, Anna's from Mount Erie, Illinois and her maiden name is White." He took a sip of coffee. "I think I might take a trip up north. If the town's as small as Keller said it is, it should be easy to find her parents and hopefully her."

Paul finished his last bite of pastry. "From what she told me she would never go back home, but it's our only lead."

Author Notes I have only three days left with children, then one day to clean my classroom. I am celebrating because many people didn't believe I would make it through the school. I DID!! Other than doctor's appointments and treatments, I only missed 3 and 1/2 days due to not being able to go to work. I need to thank all my FS family member for the prayers and support. I drew my strength from you, my family, and the loving support of our Lord.

If you are being abused, remember:
You are not to blame for being battered or mistreated.
You are not the cause of your partner's abusive behavior.
You deserve to be treated with respect.
You deserve a safe and happy life.
Your children deserve a safe and happy life.
You are not alone. There are people waiting to help.

What are shelters for battered women?
Shelters for battered women are safe places where victims of domestic violence can live for several months while they get help. There are different types of battered women's shelters. Some are funded by the Department of Children and Families (DCF), and some are run by non-profit organizations. Some are "safe homes" provided by members of the community.

Battered women's shelters are for women and children in immediate danger. All have 24-hour hotlines, and all services are confidential.

Battered women's shelters usually allow stays up to 90 days. Extensions can be granted. Shelters operate on a first-come first-served basis and have strict rules to protect residents (no contact with the batterer, no drug or alcohol abuse, etc.)

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Every state has their own hotline number.


Chapter 14
Part 1, Chapter 5

By barbara.wilkey

Chapter Five

Troy knocked on the storm door of a typically American one-story white house with the white picket fence and all, including red rose bushes. I hope this is the right place. It's the one the gas station attendant directed me to. He glanced around the yard and noticed an old black pickup truck. Somebody should be home. He grinned when he heard footsteps.

A tall man in his early fifties answered the door. "Whatever you're selling we don't need any." He started to shut the door.

Troy put his hand on the doorknob and pushed it open. "I'm not selling anything. Mr. White, I need to speak with you about your daughter, Anna."

"My daughter moved to the city and took up the city's hifalutin' ways. She turned her back on God and family. She ain't our daughter anymore."

Troy removed his hand from the door handle. "I guess you haven't seen her then. She disappeared from the hospital." His eyes met White's. "I wondered if she's here."

A short attractive woman pushed her way past the man. "Anna was in the hospital? What happened? Is she all right?"

"Louise, she ain't our concern anymore. She made her bed. Now she must lie in it."

The trembling woman glanced at Abner, putting her hand on his arm, and then she looked hopefully at Troy.

"She'll be all right, ma'am. Her husband beat her for taking their son to the doctor. Your grandson, Michael has an ear infection."

Troy watched Anna's mother cover her mouth with her hand as Abner said, "Anna made her choice when she married the bum. We tried to warn her but she was too hardheaded to listen."

Louise released a deep breath. "I think Anna's paid enough for her sins."

Mr. White listened to his wife, then faced Troy. "It seems you know a lot about Anna's situation. What do you have to do with her?"

"I'm a concerned friend." He rubbed his chin. "I'm sorry. I didn't introduce myself. Troy Whitman." He offered his hand to shake, but it was declined. "I met Anna at my bookstore. She needed a friend. I called the police when her husband severely beat her. My father's a retired lawyer and was helping her before she disappeared. Please if you learn anything call me."

"We know nothing about Anna or her situation. You're upsetting my wife. I think this conversation is over."

After Troy took out a business card, he handed it to the woman. "If you think of anywhere Anna might have gone, please call."

The door shut in his face.

******
Troy sat in his hotel room. Now what? Do I return home or attempt to talk to Anna's parents again? Her mom appeared concerned. I think the ornery old fart was too. He's just too stubborn to admit it. I doubt they know where Anna is. I'm wasting my time here. I'll head home in the morning. He glanced at his watch, stood, and walked toward the door. It's dinnertime. There was a diner on the next block. It's a good night for a walk.

After Troy crossed the street a truck pulled along side the curb. "Hey mister," yelled the driver.

Troy glanced toward the voice and recognized Mr. White in his black pickup. He moved closer. "Can I help you?"

"The missus was worried about Anna. How badly was she hurt?"

"Two broken ribs, a cracked shoulder blade, and badly bruised."

"Her baby?"

"He escaped with only a few scratches and bruises."

"She's really disappeared?"

"Rodgers came and threatened to take Michael from her. Nobody has seen her or the baby since. I guess she went into hiding to protect her son."

"Sounds like Anna." Abner sighed, before he continued, "I'll tell my wife what you said. I'm sorry we can't help. If we hear from her, we'll call. Louise put your card by the telephone." He pointed toward the diner. "Not the best food, but it'll fill you."

Troy nodded as he watched the taillights fade out-of-sight. The old fart does care. He went inside the diner and ordered.

*****
Back in the hotel room, Troy chewed on some antacids before he called his dad. "I'll drop by the house when I get in town. I see no reason to hang around here." He spoke a few more minutes, then undressed and went to bed as his thoughts drifted to Anna. Lord, please keep her safe and help me find her.

Author Notes Thank you anniepage for your artwork Under Lock and Key.
I had been using the same image and had planned on using it throughout the novel. My computer crashed and put an end to that. This computer doesn't have the image on it. I hope my post is works. I have been busy shutting down my classroom for the summer. My youngest son also graduated from HS on Friday. I have family in. Between the two, I am completely worn out, but happy.

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)


Chapter 15
Part 2 Chapter 5

By barbara.wilkey

Troy sat on a new sofa and grinned. Mom never would've bought a white one while I was growing up.

"How was your trip to Mount Erie?" Paul took a sip of ice tea.

"We were right. Anna's parents had no idea where she's hiding. I think her dad slightly softened toward her." Troy relayed the details to his dad.

"Any idea where we should begin our search?" Paul tapped his fingers on his knee.

Betty entered with a plate full of homemade cookies. "Paul, only one cookie for you. You need to watch your cholesterol." She winked at Troy. "You may have as many as you'd like. There's more in the oven." She sat beside her son. "If I were Anna, I'd find a shelter for battered women."

"Are you sure I can eat cookies on this sofa or should I move to the table?" teased Troy. He grabbed his arm, pretending the tap his mother gave him hurt.

"While Troy gallivanted around the country, my PI checked the shelters. None admitted knowing anything about Anna." Paul searched the cookie plate and chose the largest. "Anna stated she had no close friends to stay with and no money. I guess we could try the cheaper motels."

"I thought Everett retired when you did." Troy smiled. "Or does he just take special requests?" He sipped his tea. "I don't have a photo of her."

Paul took a small bite of cookie. "Betty, do you think your sister could do a sketch if Troy and I gave her a description?"

"I'll call Margaret and see if she's busy this evening. She hasn't been to dinner for a few months. We can throw some steaks on the grill."

Troy watched his mom leave the room and laughed. "Mom just happens to have extra steaks on hand? She's unbelievable."

"I always thought you were bright. Are you just figuring out how special your mom is?" Paul reached for another cookie.

"Only one cookie, dear," called a female voice from another room.

"After all these years you haven't figured out Mom's extra traits either, have you?" Troy helped himself to a third cookie. "She just happens to have homemade cookies on hand every time I drop in." He took a bite.

Betty walked into the room, wiping her hands on a dish towel. "Margaret will be here around six o'clock and she'll bring her sketchpad."

"Do you think Everett can work off an amateur sketch?" Troy checked a text on his cell. "Junk."

"I've learned from years of experience, that man can work miracles. If Anna's staying in any hotel in this town, he'll find her."

"And if she's not?" Troy rubbed his brow.

"We'll figure that out later. It shouldn't take long to check the hotels." Paul dialed Everett's number and set up a meeting for seven o'clock the following morning.

*****
Betty answered the door at five-fifty and hugged the elderly woman. "Margaret, I'm happy you could come on such short notice. Dinner will be ready in about twenty minutes. Paul and Troy are on the back porch grilling the steaks."

The two women were arm-and-arm, when they stepped through the glass-sliding door on to the porch. The men sat in chaise lounges. Paul held a barbecue fork and Troy a near empty plate of cookies. Both men stood. Paul put the fork on the grill's workbench, walked over, and hugged Margaret. Troy handed the plate to his mother and brushed his clothes before he greeted his aunt with a kiss to her cheek.

Within minutes Betty returned a tray holding three glasses of ice tea and gave Margaret the first glass. "I'm sure you won't mind chatting with these two while I finish in the kitchen. They can fill you in on the sketch they need."

Author Notes Thank you annie-angel for allowing me to use your artwork Abused.

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Each state also has their own hotline.

Domestic Violence occurs in 60% of marriages and is the most underreported crime.
National Crime Statistics Report, 1993.


90% of battered women reported that their children were present when they were beaten.
National Crime Statistics Report, 1993.

25% to 30% of adolescent relationships are abusive.
L.A. Commission on Assaults Against Women

1/2 of all rape victims are raped between the ages of 14 and 17.
L.A. Commission on Assaults Against Women


Chapter 16
Part 3 Chapter 5

By barbara.wilkey

After dinner Margaret removed her sketchpad and charcoal pencils from a large flowered bag. "I'm ready so let's get down to business. We'll start with the shape of her face. Is it oval, square, triangle, or round?"

Troy rubbed his chin. "Oval, I think."

Margaret sketched lightly.

"It's more heart-shaped," interjected Paul.

Margaret moved down the paper and drew a heart-shaped face and sighed. "Gentlemen, which is it?" She held up the pad for them to see.

"How about somewhere in between?" Betty grinned at her son, then winked at her husband.

"I think your mom's right." Paul ran his fingers through his hair.

"This isn't going to be easy, is it?" Margaret smiled and made a few adjustments to the original shape. "How about the eyes? How far apart and the shape? We'll add the color later."

"Large almond-shaped eyes." Troy used his fingers to indicate the shape.

Margaret added eyes to the face and then glanced at Paul. "What do you think?"

"I think more oval than almond but when I saw them they were swollen and bruised."

She softened the eye's curves. "Is that better?" She set the pencil down. "Do I even want to ask about her nose?" Her grin lit up her eyes.

"Cute little button nose covered with freckles," answered Troy.

"But you aren't involved with her, are you?" Paul patted his son's back.

"How would you describe it?" Margaret glanced toward Paul.

"A normal nose, but not so many freckles." He sighed. "Maybe the bruises and swelling hid her freckles.

"Anna has freckles across the bridge of her nose and they flow onto her cheeks."

Margaret laughed. "At least you agree that she has freckles. Why don't we try her hair, then we can change features as we need to."

"Shoulder length, with a part on the," Troy turned, pretending to face Anna, "left side. The bangs went behind her right ear. It's medium auburn."

Margaret glanced at Paul. "Do you agree?"

"I agree about the length and the part. Her hair flipped under, but it's a bit lighter, like honey."

"I think they're describing a bob-cut." Betty stood over her sister's shoulder and studied the sketch.

Margaret added the hair and worked on the rest of the features. When she finished, she held up the sketch. "What do I need to change?"

Troy studied it. "The eyes need to be a littler farther apart." He rubbed his razor stubbles. "The bottom lip needs to be a little fuller. Other than that, I think you have it. What do you think, Dad?"

"I'll let Margaret make the changes, before I decide."

Margaret drew, erased, and drew. She paused, took a few sips of ice tea, then erased, and drew some more. "All right Paul, what do you think?" She held up the sketch.

He studied the face. "Something isn't quite right, but I'm not sure what it is."

Troy moved to get a better look. "I agree, but I don't know what's wrong either."

Betty turned toward the kitchen. "Let's have some peach pie and vanilla ice cream." Her glance went from Paul to Troy. "Maybe if the sketch sets awhile you'll be able to figure out what's wrong."

The three followed Betty to the dining room. Paul cut the warm pie and handed each slice to Troy. He added ice cream and passed the first plate to his aunt and then one to his mother. After the men sat, they ate and attempted to ignore the sketch.

*****
Troy finished his desert and excused himself from the table. He held the sketch up to get better light on it. When he heard someone enter the room, he turned. "Aunt Margaret, this area isn't right." He pointed to the lines that flowed between the edges of the cheeks, mouth, and the nose.

She took it from him. "Let's see what I can do."

Paul stood beside Troy and watched Margaret. "It's looking more like Anna all the time."

"Dad, I don't think Anna is in a hotel. My gut says she's someplace else and safe. Maybe she doesn't want to be found until she's ready."

"You're probably right, but she needs to press charges against her husband and petition the court for a restraining order. It wouldn't hurt to start divorce proceedings either."

Troy studied the eyes, then glanced at his aunt. "Can you color in the eyes? She has soft brown eyes, almost puppy like. I think after that, it'll be really close."

Margaret adjusted the eyes and then shaded them in. When she held up the sketch, Troy smiled. "That's pretty good. I see a resemblance. I don't think we'll get any closer. Mom, is your camera handy? I'll take a picture and make some copies."

Paul and Troy went into the den to print the photos.

Soon the men returned. Troy held up a handful of pictures and passed one out to each of the ladies. "Everett has something to show the hotel receptionists and managers."

"I'm glad I could help. I hope you find this young lady." Margaret glanced at her watch. "Oh my, it's getting late. I better hurry home or I'll miss the ten o'clock news." She put her sketchpad and pencils in the flowered bag and picked up it together with her purse. "I can't wait to attend Troy and Anna's wedding."

"Aunt Margaret, you're putting the cart before the horse. We aren't even dating." Troy took his aunt's arm and escorted her to the door.

"You aren't dating, yet." Paul chuckled.

"I think it's time for me to head home myself. I see I'm out numbered." Troy kissed his aunt's and then his mother's cheek. "I have both you beautiful women in my life. It's full enough."

After Troy escorted his aunt to her car, he watched her drive away. He then hugged his mother and kissed her cheek. "I'll come by around seven in the morning." He nodded at his dad, then walked to the car and left.

Author Notes Thank you annie-angel for allowing me to use your artwork Abused.

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Each state also has their own hotline.

Nearly 2.2 million people called a domestic violence crisis or hot line in 2004 to escape crisis situations, seek advice, or assist someone they thought might be victims.
(National Network to End Domestic Violence)

Studies show that access to shelter services leads to a 60-70% reduction in incidence and severity of re-assault during the 3-12 months follow up period compared to women who did not access shelter. Shelter services led to greater reduction in severe re-assault than did seeking court or law enforcement protection, or moving to a new location.
(Campbell, JC, PhD, RN, FAAN. Anna D. Wolf, Johns Hopkins University School of Nursing, Protective Action and Re-assault: Findings from the RAVE study.)

Nearly three out of four (74%) of Americans personally know someone who is or has been a victim of domestic violence. 30% of Americans say they know a woman who has been physically abused by her husband or boyfriend in the past year.
(Allstate Foundation National Poll on Domestic Violence, 2006. Lieberman Research Inc., Tracking Survey conducted for The Advertising Council and the Family Violence Prevention Fund, July - October 1996)


Chapter 17
Part 4 Chapter 5

By barbara.wilkey

Early the following morning, Troy knocked on his parents' door, used his key, and entered. "Mom, are you up?"

"I've been up for hours. Your dad's in the den." She kissed her son's cheek. "I have bacon, eggs, hash browns, and biscuits-and-gravy. We'll eat in about ten minutes. Everett called and he's running a little late, but he'll be here shortly."

"Do you need help in the kitchen?"

"Of course not, you'd just be underfoot. Go visit with your dad."

Before Troy got to the den, the doorbell rang. "Mom, I'll get it." He opened the door and smiled. "Everett, it's been awhile. How are you doing?"

As they shook hands, Everett smiled. "I hear you have a missing young lady friend you need help finding."

"I guess that's accurate." Troy led the way to the den while describing the situation to the PI.

In the den, Paul greeted Everett with a handshake as Betty called them to breakfast.

Troy glanced toward the dining room. "We'll be there in a minute." He picked up some papers from his dad's desk. "We have a sketch of Anna." He handed a few to Everett. "Do you think you can work with this? It's as close as we could come."

"I think she's very pretty. I'll do what I can."

The three men headed toward the dining room table. After they were all seated and the food passed, Everett started the conversation, "Troy, how long has it been?" He buttered a biscuit. "It must be twelve years. Naw, closer to fifteen. I remember attending your graduation."

Paul smiled. "We've been lucky. Troy was a good kid."

"I remember your chest puffed out like the only rooster in the hen house while he gave the valedictorian speech."

"I think you're exaggerating, but I was proud."

Everett patted his stomach. "I'm full. If I'm going to find this woman, I'd better get going. Betty, once again, you out did yourself. The meal was very good. Thank you for having me." He stood.

"Can I tag along?" Troy wiped his mouth with his napkin.

"I appreciate the thought, but I work best alone." He pushed his chair under the table.

"I should probably show up at the office since I took a few days off. The bookstore runs itself, but my company needs constant attention."

Paul stood. "Everett, I'll walk you to your car."

Troy followed.

As the three men stood on the front porch, Everett looked at Paul. "I'll call as soon as I find out anything."

Paul nodded.

"Thank you." Troy shook his hand. "I'm afraid Anna's so frightened that she's somewhere nobody can find her."

"I agree." Paul patted Everett's back. "I'll be home all day."

After Everett drove away, Paul and Troy entered the house. "I'll help Mom clear the table, then I'd better get going."

"You mentioned your company needs attention. Is it doing all right?" Paul poured himself more coffee.

"I'm making payroll and expenses. I even have a little left over." He carried dirty dishes into the kitchen.

When he returned, his dad said, "Who knew there would be money in making sure buildings don't collapse."

Troy grinned. "A civil engineer who specializes in structural damage."

He left with more dishes and returned. "I sent an engineering team to Stonewall County to inspect that railroad bridge over the Brazos River. I haven't seen their report, yet." He hesitated. "I may have to make the trip myself. If I do leave, it'll only be for a day or two. I hate not knowing what's going on with Anna."

"I'm here for Anna. Your mom and I can handle any situation that arises. It's better for her if you're out of the picture."

"I guess you're right." He glanced at the table. "It's cleared. I'll say bye to Mom." He went into the kitchen. "I'll let you know about dinner," Troy called over his shoulder and grinned as he returned. "She's hard to say no to."

"You're right." Paul laughed. "I'll see you at dinner."

"Not if I make a trip to Stonewall County."

"I'll call when I hear from Everett."

"Thanks, Dad."

Author Notes Thank you again, annie-angel for allowing me to use your wonderful artwork Abused.

This is another bridge chapter. I appreciate all who read and give me their feedback.

National Domestic Violence Hotline - 1-800-799-SAFE (7233) and 1-800-787-3224 (TDD)
Each state also has their own hotline.

I have had a few reviewers state they didn't understand why the women stayed. I found this, maybe it will help.

Why doesn't she just leave? It's the question many people ask when they learn that a woman is being battered and abused. But if you are in an abusive relationship, you know that it's not that simple. Ending an important relationship is never easy. It's even harder when you've been isolated from your family and friends, psychologically beaten down, financially controlled, and physically threatened.

If you're trying to decide whether to stay or leave, you may be feeling confused, uncertain, frightened, and torn. One moment, you may desperately want to get away, and the next, you may want to hang on to the relationship. Maybe you even blame yourself for the abuse or feel weak and embarrassed because you've stuck around in spite of it. Don't be trapped by confusion, guilt, or self-blame. The only thing that matters is your safety.

If you are being abused, remember:
You are not to blame for being battered or mistreated.
You are not the cause of your partner's abusive behavior.
You deserve to be treated with respect.
You deserve a safe and happy life.
Your children deserve a safe and happy life.
You are not alone. There are people waiting to help.


Chapter 18
Part 1 Chapter 6

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER SIX

Mid-afternoon, Troy saw the caller ID on his cellphone and answered, "Dad, did Everett find Anna?" He listened for a few moments. "If she's not at a shelter or a motel, I don't know where else to look." He paused. "Maybe we should go back to the hospital and see what we're missing."

He glanced around his office. "I can meet you there in about an hour. I have a few things that need my immediate attention. It doesn't look like I'll need to check that bridge in Stonewall County. I'll know for sure later this afternoon."

*****
Troy met Paul outside Anna's former hospital room. Paul glanced up and down the hallway. "This looks exactly like it did the day Anna went missing. Look at all the people. The nurses have to know or at least saw her leave. Somebody helped her."

"The first night Anna was in the hospital, a nurse helped me take Michael to visit her. Maybe she'll share some information." Troy started down the hall with Paul by his side. He stopped and stared at his dad. "No offense, but you look like an attorney. I'd better do this by myself. I'll be right back."

Troy stood outside the nursery and waited until he saw the nurse. "Hello, this is a little awkward, but I met you a few days ago. You helped me take an infant, Michael Rodgers, to see his mom. Mrs. Rodgers and her son have disappeared. I was wondering if you know or saw who they left with and where they went. I just want to make sure they're safe."

"I can't give you any information. If Mrs. Rodgers wanted you to know where she took her son, I'm sure she'd tell you." The nurse walked away.

At least now I'm positive Anna and Michael are together.

The nurse walked back toward Troy. She leaned in and whispered, "I can assure you they're safe." She turned and left.

Troy walked back to where his father waited. "All I know is they're safe. Did you find out anything?"

"Not really, but see that volunteer?" He hid his finger-point under his arm and nodded in her direction. "I remember seeing her the morning I visited Anna. She hung around her room, but wasn't around when I came back that afternoon. I didn't think anything of it at the time, but when I think back, something felt strange."

Paul walked up to her. "Excuse me, Ma'am. I remember seeing you a few days ago while I visited Mrs. Rodgers. I'm wondering if you happened to see who helped her leave the hospital."

"I'm sorry, I can't help you." She hurried away.

"Ma'am, please just a few more questions." Paul took a step toward her then stopped and said to his son, "She knows a lot more than she's telling us."

"Do you think she knows where Anna's at?"

"I doubt that but I bet she knows who she left with." He took out his cell phone. "It won't hurt to have Everett follow her for a few days."

Troy answered his ringing cell. After a short conversation, he hung up and said, "I'm needed back at the office. Can you handle things from here?"

"I'll wait for Everett, point out the volunteer, then head for home. He can handle things from there." Paul paused. "I'll walk with you and get a cup of coffee while I wait."

*****
Early evening, Troy glanced up from his paperwork and watched as his dad entered. "What brings you to the outskirts of town?"

"Everett is doing some surveillance of our volunteer. Her name is Ellen Collier."

"If she only saw something, how will that help?"

"I have a feeling she's more involved than just seeing something. She may be the person who helped Anna leave."

"That would be a good thing." Troy shuffled some papers. "Tell Mom I won't make it to dinner tonight." He checked his watch. "I'm flying to Stonewall County in two hours. I should be back early tomorrow afternoon." He picked up his phone. "I better call Mom, myself."

"You're right." His dad chuckled.

When Troy hung up, Paul patted his son's shoulder. "I'll let you finish what you're doing. If I hear anything, I'll let you know. Have a safe flight."

Troy watched his dad leave. I sure hope Everett finds out where Anna is.

*****
The following afternoon, when Troy arrived back to his office, he noticed numerous calls from the same number, but no messages were left. That's strange. Anna, are you trying to contact me? If you are, call back. He tried to return the calls, but the calls were blocked. He ran his fingers through his short hair. The card I gave her has all my numbers. If she tried to contact me, she could've called my cell. He studied his cell. No missed calls. He put the phone in his pocket. I'll finish up here and go see Dad. Maybe he knows something. With a grin, he removed his cell. I better let Mom know I'll be there for dinner.

*****
"Mom, I'm here." Troy shut the front door.

Betty hurried to him and kissed his cheek. "I heard that motorcycle three blocks away. You know those things are dangerous, don't you?"

"You've mentioned that a time or two." He hugged her shoulders. "Is Dad in the den?"

"He's with Everett, but should be back anytime. He was in a rush to leave."

"While we wait, I'll set the table." Troy put the last spoon on when he heard the door. He turned. "Dad? Did you learn anything?

Paul sat at the table. "Yes and no. Ellen Collier is a member of an underground safe-haven for abused women and their children. This group has numerous members and the women are passed from one member to another. Nobody really knows where they are physically located at any given time."

"Is that where Anna's hiding?"

Paul nodded and took the meat platter from Betty. "Everett and I think so, but we have no proof."

"Has anybody talked with this Collier lady?"

"Yes, but she denies knowing anything. I can't really blame her. She's trying to protect the women."

"What's our next move?" Troy helped himself to some potatoes.

"If Anna is with this group, she's safe and we'll have to wait for her to come forward."

"That's what I was afraid you'd say. How long can she stay hidden before it causes legal problems?"

"That depends on how badly her husband wants the baby back." Paul added vegetables to his plate. "I'm hoping he hasn't found a lawyer yet. If he has, he could file possible kidnapping charges against her."

"The violence is documented. Won't that help her case?"

"The charges probably wouldn't stick, but it could get messy." He stared at Troy. "That's why you need to stay away from Anna. I know you're only trying to help, but you wear your heart on your sleeve."

"I understand." Troy released a deep breath and concentrated on his meal.

Author Notes YEA!!!!!! My computer died and I got a new one, but I couldn't figure out how to get my artwork from google images. I have figured it out, finally.
Domestic Violence: "Why Women Stay"


It can be truly confusing to people on the outside looking in, wondering why a woman would stay with a man who beats her.

Those who don't understand say things like, "I'd leave him in a heartbeat if he ever hit me -- it would only take one time!"

And yet, despite repeated assaults, -- which can include trips to the emergency room, irreparable physical damage, alienation from family and friends, deteriorating self-esteem, children who live in fear, repeated calls for police protection, and threats of death, -- many women remain with the men who abuse them.

There can be many reasons, with more than one contributing to the problem. The categories are not discrete, with many overlapping characteristics among the arbitrary divisions.

The Safety Seeker:
It may be familiar, and oddly enough,
a comfortable lifestyle.
The Blind:
Not realizing it is "abuse."
The Worthless:
"No one else would ever love me."
The Defective:
"I deserved it; I'll do better."
The Manager:
"I can keep it from happening again."
The Gullible:
"He's really sorry, and it won't happen again."
The Pretender:
"I know I make him sound terrible, but he's
really a good person most of the time."
The Defender:
"He didn't mean to hurt me."
The Caretaker:
"No one else understands him the way I do."
The Fantasizer:
"But I love him."
The Martyr:
"He isn't hurting the children;
if he ever did, I'd leave."
The Helpless:
"I can't support the children on my own."
The Hopeless:
"He'll kill me if I try to leave him."

SAFE (Stop Abuse for Everyone) www.safe4all.org

I appreciate all of your support and reviews. Thank you.


Chapter 19
Part 2 Chapter 6

By barbara.wilkey

Troy had just finished eating dinner with his parents when he learned Ellen Collier was part of an underground safehaven for abused women and their children.

Now, for today's post:

"I need to head home. I have a meeting about the bridge early in the morning." Troy started to walk toward the door.

"I'll walk out with you. I need some fresh air." Paul followed, then stopped to get the ringing phone. "I'd better see who it is."

Troy continued walking. "I'll be in touch tomorrow."

Paul listened for a moment to the person on the phone and said, "Troy, wait." He watched his son walk back toward the house. "You'll be interested in this." Paul continued with his telephone conversation.

After he hung up, he nodded toward the den. "Join me."

"It's about Anna and it's not good, is it?" Troy paced.

"It was Everett. He was visiting a friend at the local precinct. Two cops brought in Bobby for drunk-and-disorderly. I guess he tore up a neighborhood bar. While being booked, he blabbered about how his lawyer would get him off just like he was going to get his son for him. It seems he's already filed for divorce and has a kidnapping charge waiting for Anna's return."

"Is there a way to find out how much time she can be away before she gets into trouble?"

"Tomorrow I'll go down to the courthouse and see what's been filed."

"Can you do that? You're not her lawyer."

"I just made myself her lawyer."

"Dad, you've been retired for years."

"I've kept my paperwork up-to-date in case a situation arose that I wanted to get back in the courtroom. This is just that case. I want Rodgers to suffer." He grinned. "I may even see if I can swing it so he spends more than a night in jail."

"Are you going to visit the tavern owner and see if he'll press charges?"

"That, plus I'm pretty sure part of his bail agreement was to stay away from Anna. His visit to the hospital wasn't too smart. That way when Anna does return, she'll be safe a little longer."

"Thanks, Dad." He glanced at his watch. "It's late. I'd better head home. We'll talk tomorrow. I think Mom's in the living room. I'll say good-bye before I leave."

*****
The following morning before the sun had completely risen, Troy sat in his office and stared at the phone, willing it to ring. When it didn't, he opened a manila folder and shuffled the papers. He made himself a pot of coffee, washed his cup, and waited. After he poured a cup and sipped. "Ouch that's hot." Of course it is! It just finished brewing. I'd better get my mind off Anna and start on that stack of papers on my desk. I have a meeting in the morning with representatives of Stonewall County and the FRA about the bridge.

Later that morning, Troy called in the engineering team that examined the bridge. "Tomorrow I meet with men from Stonewall County. Two people from the Federal Railroad Administration will join us. A cost effective plan to repair the wear-and-tear of the bridge is needed. I'm open for any ideas."

The men worked through lunch before they were comfortable with their proposal. As the last man left, Troy checked the time. It's after six, I guess the phone isn't going to ring. He closed down the computer.

As he stood on the sidewalk and inserted the key to the business' main door, the phone rang. Troy rushed in and grabbed it. "Hello." He listened, then replied, "Aunt Margaret, is something wrong?" This is strange. "Yes, the office is empty and yes, I'll wait until you arrive. Are you sure you're all right? I can come to you." After a long silence, Troy said, "All right I'll wait here." What is going on?

Troy paced the lobby floor. Maybe Dad knows what's going on. He started to press numbers then put the phone away. No sense in bothering him, she's probably trying to fix me up with one of her friend's daughters. That seems to be her favorite and only pastime.

When Troy heard a knock on the front door, he turned, saw his aunt, and rushed to unlock it.

Before he could say anything she asked, "Are you sure you're alone?"

"I'm positive. What's going on? Why so secretive?"

Margaret stepped outside and motioned with her right hand to someone.

Author Notes Thanks to google images for the artwork.
Please understand that this is part of a longer novel and I break the chapters up for ease of reading.
I appreciate all who read and review.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org
National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

Some battered women stay because they believe what their assailant is telling them:
· "You're crazy and stupid. No one will believe you." Or, "You're the one that's sick. You need help. You're hysterical."
· "I know the judge; he won't put me in jail." Or, "The police will never arrest me."
· "If you leave, I'll get custody because you'll have abandoned me and the kids."
· "If you leave, I'll find you and kill you. I'll kill your family, your kids, and your pets. You'll never escape me."


Chapter 20
Part 3, Chapter 6

By barbara.wilkey

Previously:
Margaret stepped outside and motioned.

Anna stepped out of the shadow into the light. Troy grabbed her arm, hurried her into the lobby, and hugged her. "Am I ever glad to see you." He stood back, scanned her, then hugged her again. "You look better than the last time I saw you. Let's go into my office. We can't risk you being seen through the lobby window." He locked the outside door.

Once the three were inside Troy's office, he shut and locked it. "You'll be safe in here. Where's Michael? Aunt Margaret, how did you find her? You two have some explaining to do." He ran his fingers through his short brown hair as his eyes darted from one woman to the other. "Will one of you start talking?" He cleared his throat. "Have a seat." He watched both ladies sit. "Please explain."

Margaret reached out and took Troy's hand. "About a year after you became part of Betty and Paul's family I found out about an underground organization that helps abused women. I joined and have been harboring women and their children for years."

Troy held up the sketch of Anna. "Are you telling me the night you drew this, Anna was at your house?" He slammed the paper down.

Anna cringed.

He knelt in front of her. "I'm sorry. You never have to be afraid of me. I'll never lay a hand on you or your son." He took her hand in his and caressed it with his thumb. "I'm having a hard time believing as Dad and I worried about your safety, my aunt knew where you were."

"I just arrived at Margaret's house about two hours ago."

"I'm sorry." Troy's eyes met his aunt's. "I jumped to a conclusion I shouldn't have."

"I understand. I didn't know Anna was one of the young women we were helping. I just assumed she was in a shelter. When women come to our program, they're secretly moved among our members for as long as they need help. We never know who or when somebody will come to our house. We're always ready. The fewer people who know where they are the less chance they have of being discovered."

Margaret set her purse on the floor. "We don't even know everyone who belongs to the organization. We keep everything secretive for the women's safety."

"Mrs. Collier helped Michael and me leave the hospital. She took us to her house, made a phone call, then left us at somebody else's house. We moved every other day to a new location. We never stayed with the same person twice. Today we showed up on Margaret's doorstep. She recognized me and immediately convinced me it would be safe to contact you. She called and here I am."

Troy stood. "What about Michael?"

"The woman who brought Anna to me graciously agreed to babysit until our return."

Troy rubbed his brow and sighed. "I need to call Dad." His eyes met Anna's. "You need to file some legal papers. Your husband's causing problems. Dad spent today trying to keep him in jail a few more days. I think there's a bond hearing tomorrow." He stood behind his aunt and put his hands on her shoulders. "Dad will never believe you have her. This is so surreal I need to pinch myself to make sure it's true."

"I'm sorry to cause so many problems." Moisture welled in Anna's eyes. "You've been kind to me."

Troy moved closer and wiped a tear that spilled onto her cheek. "I have been worried sick about you. I didn't know what happened. The important thing is you're safe." His eyes met his aunt's. "Now what?"

"I need to get Anna back before she's discovered. I'm breaking some rules contacting you."

Margaret stood and helped Anna stand.

"I'll talk with Dad. He'll contact you." Troy walked toward the door. "Is there any way Anna can stay in one spot long enough to get all the paperwork filed?"

He glanced toward Anna. "Dad has decided to represent you."

"I can't afford his fees." She frowned. "I thought he'd retired."

"He decided your case was important enough to come out of retirement. Don't worry about the fee. It's pro bono."

Troy opened his office door, went into the lobby, stepped onto the sidewalk, and scanned up and down the street. "Nobody's on the sidewalk." As the two women entered the lobby, Troy hugged his aunt and then Anna. "Be careful." He watched the two women get in the car and drive away.

Inside his office, he removed his phone from his pocket and called his father. While he waited, he tapped his fingers. "You'll never believe what just happened." He listened then said, "I want to see the look on your face when I spring this on you. I'll be there in fifteen minutes."

Author Notes Thank you to google images for my artwork.
Thank you for reading and reviewing.

These behaviors are all used to control the victim through fear.

HUMILIATION destroys self-esteem and can be devastating, especially if done in front of others.

CONTROL is gradually taken over; decision-making, activities, and moment-to-moment behavior of the victim are taken.

TRIVIAL DEMANDS are make to exhaust the victim and diminish her energy to seek alternatives or resist.

OCCASIONAL INDULGENCE is given to preserve the victim's hope that things will change, remind the victim that the abuser is capable of good behavior, and reinforce her suspicion that if she changes her behavior in just the right way she can earn more good treatment more often.

DEMONSTRATIONS OF POWER teach the victim that she is helpless in the relationship.

DEPENDENCE develops as the victim loses control over her time, resources, activities, choices, and eventually thoughts and opinions.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org
National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233


Chapter 21
Part 4 Chapter 6

By barbara.wilkey

Previous post:
Inside his office, he removed his phone from his pocket and called his father. While he waited, he tapped his fingers. "You'll never believe what just happened." He listened then said, "I want to see the look on your face when I spring this on you. I'll be there in fifteen minutes."

Today's post:

Paul opened the front door as Troy pulled into the driveway. "Your mom can hear that motorcycle a mile away." Troy walked through the door as his dad asked, "What's the big news?"

"Let's go in the den. You need to be seated before I say anything." After Paul sat, Troy grinned. "Aunt Margaret has Anna."

"What?" His eyebrows rose and his eyes widened.

Troy explained everything starting with Mrs. Collier, the underground organization, how Anna ended up at his aunt's, the phone call, and the visit.

"Betty, come in here," Paul called. When she stood in the door, he said, "You need to hear what your sister has been keeping from us for years." Paul's eyes met Troy's. "Relay everything to your mom."

When Troy finished retelling the story, Paul picked up the telephone receiver and punched speed dial. "Margaret, I need to meet with Anna. When and where would be a good time?" He listened. "No, Troy won't be along, just me." As he nodded, he said, "All right, I will meet you at the coffee shop by the Nature and Science Center in the morning. Yes, I know the one." He paused and listened. "It's a good idea for you to take Michael to see the animals while I visit with Anna, but I think he's a little young." He laughed.

As he hung up, he glanced at Troy. "No, you can't come along. I'll have Everett stay with Margaret just to make sure nothing goes wrong."

Troy cleared his throat. "First thing in the morning, I have a meeting about the railroad bridge anyway."

*****
When Anna entered the coffee shop, she saw Paul sitting at a round table. She sat across from him. "I'm sorry. Michael was fussy this morning. Have you been waiting long?"

"Just long enough to order a cup of coffee. Can I get you anything?"

"No, let's get the business out of the way." She glanced around the busy shop. "I hope nobody sees me."

"Your husband is in jail right now. I'm pretty sure you're safe here." He motioned for the waitress. "A glass of ice water, please."

The waitress immediately brought it. Paul took it and handed it to Anna. "You look like you could use this."

She smiled and took a sip. "Thank you."

"You're welcome." He lifted his briefcase, set it on the chair beside him, and opened it. "I took the liberty of preparing these papers." He set the first one in front of her. "This one is a restraining order. It means your husband can't come near you, can't call, or come to your residence or place of work. If he does, you call the police and he'll be arrested."

"But if he kills me before the police get there, it's a little late."

Paul released a deep breath. "You're right. That's why you're going to stay hidden until it's safe. Do you have your and Michael's belongings from the house?"

After she shook her head, Paul said, "If you give me your key, I'll have someone go inside with the police and get your things." He handed her a piece of paper and pen. "Write down what you need." He stared at the restraining order. "This is only as good as the enforcement of it, but it shows the judge you think he's dangerous. Will you sign it?"

Anna signed where he indicated. When Paul took more papers out, she asked, "What's that for?"

"This stack has two purposes. This pile is to file criminal charges for assault." He lifted the stapled group and pointed to the papers underneath. "This is to file civil charges for the assault."

"Can I do that?"

"In this state, you can. I feel it's necessary to show your husband that you mean business. He needs to get the idea you're now in charge."

"Won't it only make him more angry and determined to kill me?"

"Initially, maybe. We're going to make sure you're well protected." He set the papers down. "Anna, your husband is a bully. He preys on your inability to stand up for yourself. Once he sees you're strong enough to fight back, he'll back down, especially when he loses in court."

"What if I lose in court?" She studied her hands.

"I won't let that happen. That's why we're going to file every court action we can. The court needs to know you're serious about getting this man out of your life. After you sign these papers, we'll discuss the divorce."

Anna glanced around the room.

Paul chewed on his lower lip. "Are you sure you want to file for divorce? Do you need more time to think about it?"

"I want to get away from Bobby, but Michael is his son. Will he beat me when he comes for visitation?"

"I'm going to use the term we're because we are a team now. We're going to ask for child support. I'm going to try to use Michael's bruises and scratches that were documented while in the hospital, as proof that Mr. Rodgers shouldn't have visitation rights. I doubt we get that, but we'll get restricted visitation. He'll need somebody with him the entire time he's with Michael." He pulled out more sheets of paper. "I need you to sign these so I have access to your medical records."

Anna studied Paul's face. "I trust you're doing what's best for Michael and me. I'll sign anything you want."

Paul took a sip of coffee. "Anna, that's not the attitude I want from you. We're a team. You need to understand why and what I'm doing. You need to approve of what I'm doing. You're in charge of your life now."

"I've never been in charge of anything. Daddy made all my decisions while I grew up. My college was very small and an old-fashioned private school. We still had floor mothers. Soon after I moved here, I met Bobby and he made all the decisions and took care of all the money." She tapped the water glass. "I don't know if I'm smart enough to be in charge."

Paul covered her hands with his. "You are a very smart young lady and you are capable of being in charge of many things."

"Bobby told me I was dumb."

"He's a jackass and bullied you. Forget everything he told you. I'm telling you that you're a very smart lady." He paused. "Anna, you graduated from college and have a well-paying job. The people you work with rely on information you supply. If you were stupid, you wouldn't have been able to do that. Am I right?"

She nodded.

Paul glanced at his watch. "In two hours, Mr. Rodgers has a bail hearing. I don't want him out of jail. We're asking that his previous bail be revoked." His eyes met Anna's. "You won't need to face him yet. You will at the divorce hearing." He paused. "Ready to sign more papers?"

After Anna signed both sets of papers, Paul took a sip of coffee. "Think about what you want from the divorce. I'll take care of these today, and we'll discuss the divorce at our next meeting. Any questions?"

"How long should I stay hidden? I really need to get back to work."

"I should know more today. If I'm right, your husband will remain in jail until he's brought up on assault charges. I'll contact you this evening and we can make plans about work." Paul took out his cellphone and called Everett. "We're finished for now. This young lady and her son need to get back to safety."

*****
Paul stood on the courthouse steps and called Troy. When he didn't answer, Paul left a message. "I met with Anna. She's doing well. I'll call after the bail hearing."

Author Notes For my fans who want to know what's going on with me.
I have found the solution to ignoring the pain under my right arm from radiation therapy. Have your port removed on the left side. It works. I had the port removed on Friday and the area is very tender. I hardly notice the right side any more.
Thank you for reading and reviewing. I appreciate all of your reviews.
Thank you google images for my artwork.

CHARACTERISTICS OF BATTERERS:

Have low self esteem.
Even though a lot of batterers might appear to be 'tough", "strong", and "confident", more often than not they really suffer from low self-esteem. They may feel that they fall short in the area of their own sex stereotype and so they overcompensate with hyper-masculinity. If they are emotionally "needy", and they have become dependent on their partner, the thought of losing that partner feels threatening and thus behaviors of controlling and jealousy follow.

Rush in to relationships
Many victims dated or knew their abuser for less than six months before they were engaged or living together. Abusers can come on like a whirl-wind claiming "love at first sight", and using flattery such as "you are the only person I could ever talk to", "I have never felt loved like this by anyone". They may need someone desperately, and will pressure the other partner to commit to a relationship before they are truely ready.

Are excessively jealous
An abuser will always say that jealousy is a sign of love. Jealousy has nothing to do with love; it's a sign of possessiveness and lack of trust. In a healthy relationship, the partners trust each other unless one of them has legitimately done something to break that trust.

Exhibit controlling behavior
Often at the beginning, a batterer will say that this behavior is because they are concerned for your safety, a need for you to use time well or to make good decisions. Abusers will be angry if you are "late" coming back from the store or an appointment; you will be questioned closely about where you went, who you talked to. At this behavior gets worse, the abuser may not let you make personal decisions about the house, your clothing, or going to church. They may keep all the money; or may make you ask permission to leave the house or room.


SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org
National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233



Chapter 22
Part one. Chapter 7

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER SEVEN

Troy took a long drink of coffee then turned and saw Paul in the doorway. "You're always good at sneaking up on me. I got your message." He took a gulp finishing his cup. "I needed that. How did the bail hearing go?"

"Very well." Paul stepped in. "I proved Rodgers is a danger to not only Anna but to the community. The timing was perfect for him to tear up that bar. He did about five thousand dollars worth of damage and broke a man's arm."

"Are you representing the owner?"

"Yes." Paul walked over and poured himself a cup of coffee. "I hope you don't mind." After a sip, he said, "I need to meet with Anna again. I think it's safe for her to return to work. I'm sure she needs the money. We also need to discuss her divorce. I'll see if your mom wants to do some apartment hunting."

"I think Mom would enjoy helping." Troy grinned. After another sip of coffee, he asked, "Will Anna always live in fear of her husband? He can't stay in jail forever."

"All I can do is make sure he stays there long enough to let him know Anna means business and he needs to stay away from her. I think once she stands up to him, he'll back down. Bullies usually do. Before long he'll find another woman with a low self-esteem that he can beat up and the cycle continues."

"She can't stay hidden forever." Troy quieted while a secretary handed him an envelope.

"How did your meeting go with the railroad officials?" Paul took a sip of coffee.

"Very well. We have the contract to repair the bridge. It'll take about two months, weather permitting. I'll just make appearances to make sure things progress smoothly."

Paul glanced at his watch. "I'd better get home. Your mom will be wondering about me. I'm going to call Margaret and set something up with Anna for tomorrow."

"I had the impression the women are moved every other day. Is there any way Anna can stay with Aunt Margaret until she's in an apartment?"

"Margaret was going to make some phone calls about that." He finished his coffee. "I need to get going. Thanks for the coffee, but a donut would have been good with it."

"Mom would find out." Troy grinned. "We'll talk later." He watched his dad leave.

*****
When Betty opened the door early the following afternoon, she hugged Margaret and then Anna. "You must be Anna. I've been anxious to meet you." She sighed and smiled. "This handsome young man must be Michael. How old is he?"

"He's seven months today."

Michael gave Betty a huge grin.

"Oh my, he's adorable. Look at those two bottom teeth!" She reached her arms out for him. "Do you mind if I hold him?"

"No, but he's not content to stay put. He's crawling and trying to pull up. He can't but he'll push-up on your lap." Anna handed him to Betty.

"Paul's in the den. This way."

Betty turned and Paul stood in the doorway. "Come in and make yourself comfortable. You can set the diaper bag over here." He pointed to a spot off to the side.

"I'll get some ice tea and cookies." Betty rushed off.

Margaret followed. "I'll help."

Paul took a folder off his desk and sat beside Anna. "Your husband will remain in jail until the assault hearing. You will need to be present for that."

Anna released a deep breath. "Okay. When?"

"The date hasn't been set. His lawyer is trying to rush it." He lifted a packet of papers. "Mr. Rodgers has already filed for divorce. I've read the paperwork. You don't want to contest it, do you?" After she shook her head, he continued, "I didn't think so."

He watched Anna remove her wedding band. She laid it on his desk. "Here. I don't know what to do with it, but I don't want it."

Paul placed it in a drawer. "We'll worry about that later."

The women returned and Betty passed out the glasses of ice tea and set the plate of cookies on the desk. As Betty sat and took Michael from Margaret, Paul grinned. "Before we continue, would you like to tell Anna about the apartments you looked at this morning?"

"I found two I think you might like. If you would like to see them, I can make arrangements for later this afternoon."

"I would like that, but I can't afford a down payment. I've missed so much work that I'm completely broke."

"That's not your worry right now. Is it?" Betty glanced toward Paul.

"No, it's not your worry." Paul smiled as Michael tried to grab her glasses. "Betty, make the arrangements for around three o'clock."

"Margaret and I will babysit this little guy, while you and Paul finish all that legal stuff." She glanced at Margaret and grinned. "Is that all right? Then you and Anna can stay for dinner. We'll barbecue pork chops on the grill."

Margaret smiled. "Sounds great. Anna, all right to you?"

Betty stood and motioned to Margaret. "We're not needed and I better make those phone calls. Let's go spoil the baby." She smiled as she left the room with Michael, Margaret, and the diaper bag. "I think the little guy needs a change."

Anna watched them leave.

"Don't worry, we won't be that long. I doubt they can do too much damage." He chuckled.

Paul held the folder in his hand. "We're going to ask for full financial disclosure. I'll need access to your records too. I may even try to get some alimony too, but probably won't be successful."

"I'll get a statement from Mr. Keller."

"Do you own your car?"

"Yes, Daddy gave it to me while I was in college. I don't owe any money on it." Her eyes met Paul's. "I don't want anything from Bobby, except to be left alone."

"I understand. That's what I want also. I feel if we hit him with a lot of legal red tape he'll back down and leave you alone."

"I understand."

"We need to work out a division of assets; real estate and vehicles. In the hospital you mentioned Bobby inherited the house before you met. Is that right?"

"Yes. I do want Michael's bed and his and my things from the house. Other than that I don't want anything to do with house. It has too many bad memories."

"I understand. What about the truck? He bought it after you were married."

"As long as I get my car, I don't care about his truck."

"That should be easy since it was a gift from your parents. Do you owe any money as a couple?"

"Not that I'm aware of. Bobby took care of the finances."

"What about investments?" She shook her head so he continued, "You probably have a life insurance policy and some retirement through your place of employment. If Mr. Rodgers' name is on them, you need to get them changed." He glanced at a paper. "In this state usually child support is twenty percent of his gross income. Oh yes, you should get half of what is in the banking account and saving account, if you have one."

"What about Michael? I want full custody of him."

"We're going to ask for sole custody and no visitation rights. We'll probably end up with restricted visitation. If he visits with Michael once, I'll be surprised."

"All right. All this seems overwhelming."

"We'll stop for now. I'll file the papers first thing in the morning and see that Mr. Rodgers is served." Paul stepped in to the hall. "Betty, were you able to get in touch with the people about the apartments?"

"Yes. Is Anna ready?"

He glanced at her and smiled. "I think I have sufficiently bored her with legal jargon. I'm sure she's more than ready."

"Bobby's in jail, right?"

"Yes." Paul paused. "You're safe. You women enjoy the rest of the afternoon with apartment shopping."

Margaret walked over with her finger on her lips. "I just put Michael down for a nap. Do you think you could watch him while we're gone?"

Paul smiled. "He has a good idea. I think I'll nap in my favorite chair."

Betty grabbed her purse. "Let's go."

"Are you sure you'll be all right?" Anna's eyes met Paul's.

"I'm capable of watching this little guy."

"Bobby never babysat. He said it was a waste of time and women's work. Are you sure?"

Betty took her arm. "My dear, we need to have a talk. Men can take care of children just as well as we can. Let's go. We have plenty of time to talk." She took Anna's arm and they headed toward the garage.

Author Notes Thank you google images for the artwork.
I appreciate all who read and write reviews.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org
National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

MORE CHARACTERISTICS OF BATTERERS:

Have unrealistic expectations or demands
Abusive people will expect their partner to meet all their needs: the perfect partner, lover, and friend. They say things like "if you love me, I'm all you need and you are all I need". They may expect you to take care of everything for them; emotionally, physically, and sometimes economically. However, this is not natural or healthy in a relationship. Instead, partners in healthy relationships encourage each other to pursue their dreams, to have friends and interests outside of the relationship and take pride in their partner in these things.

Use isolation to keep you centered on them
The abusive person tries to cut the partner off from all resources. If you have same-sex friends, you are a "whore", a "slut" or "cheating". If you are close to family, you are "tied to the apron strings". The abuser will accuses people who are supportive of causing trouble, and may restrict use of the phone. They will gradually isolate you from all of your friends. They may not let you use a car (or have one that is reliable), and may try to keep you from working or going to school. Some abusers will try to get you into legal trouble so that you are afraid to drive or go out.

Believe in male supremacy and the stereotyped masculine role in the family.
Batterers are often obsessive about appearing to the "the man of the house" and they tend to hold very high and rigid rules about how they get act because they are "the man" - often leading them to feel the need to dominate and control and to expect their word and their needs to be catered to at all times, including in the bedroom. The abuser sees you as unintelligent, inferior, responsible for menial tasks, and less than whole without the relationship. They will often tell you that no one else would want you or that you are nothing without them. They will remind you of their "provider role" - everything they have done for you.

Use of force during sex
This kind of person may like to act out fantasies where the partner is helpless. They let you know that the idea of rape is exciting. They may show little concern about whether you wants to have sex, and use sulking or anger to manipulate you. They may start having sex with you while you are sleeping, or demand sex when you are ill or tired. They may want to "make up" by having sex after they have just been physically or verbally abusive to you.


Chapter 23
Part two, Chapter 7

By barbara.wilkey

I'm trying to make this novel, although fiction, as realistic as possible. I know this chapter is boring, but it's necessary because it's something abused women need to think about as they attempt life on their own. Anna is lucky. She has help. Most women don't and struggle causing them to end up in the same or a similar situation they had tried to escape from.
***
In my previous post Anna, Margaret, Betty leave to look for at two possible apartments.
***

Betty shut and locked the door. The three women stood on the front sidewalk of the second apartment. Betty smiled at Anna. "This is the last one I thought would be suited for you and a young child. You've been awfully quiet. Do you like either of them?"

"This is nice, but I really liked the first one. I don't think I can afford it. It's a new luxury apartment and in a gated-community."

"The rent is $850 a month."

Anna thought. "That's about twenty-six percent of my income. There are utilities on top of that."

Betty took her cellphone from her purse. "We'll take another look and see if the property manager will give us an estimate of how much the utilities run."

*****
When the ladies returned to Betty's home, Paul was on the floor playing with Michael.

He smiled. "Was your trip successful?"

Anna stared wide-eyed at him. "You're on the floor, playing with my son."

"Yes, I am and I'm enjoying it." He stood, lifting Michael with him. One arm held the baby and the other hand held a purple dinosaur. "Is there a problem?"

"I guess not." Michael's arms went out toward his mom. She took him and kissed his cheek. "I guess there's nothing wrong, is there?"

"There isn't." Betty smiled and set her purse down. "Anna liked the new apartment complex off Cedar Drive, but she's worried she can't afford it."

"Let's go in the den and write everything down and see what we come up with." Paul started walking toward the den with Anna following. She cuddled Michael close.

At his desk, Paul took out a notepad and pencil. "All right, let's start." He wrote rent, electricity, gas, cable, and phone.

"Rent $850. The realtor said the water was included. I was told the average electric bill is about $200 per month. There's no gas, it's all electric." Anna watched Paul cross off gas. "Write down $300, I can't believe it's that cheap. I can bundle the cable and phone, so maybe $100. What does that come to?" She grinned. "I don't have a TV, but I'll need a telephone. A TV can wait."

"$1250. You bring home about $3100 a month so that leaves $1850 month for groceries and expenses. I would suggest putting $200 a month aside each month for emergencies such as car repair or anything that comes up. That still leaves $1650. I'm sure your monthly grocery bill won't be over $600." He laughed. "That's including diapers."

Paul tapped the notepad with the pencil. "You need to add car insurance. If I were you, I'd take out renters' insurance, it doesn't cost much. Those together will come to about $200 a month. If you need help with the insurances, let me know. I'd put aside at least $100 a month for Michael's college. I can help you find a good safe investment for that, if you're interested. We'll make sure your husband helps pay for that."

"Michael's growing like a weed, but he won't need $750 worth of clothes a month." Anna squeezed him and grinned. "I can do this, can't I?"

"Yes, my dear, you can."

Betty walked into the room. "What can she do?"

"I can afford the first apartment." She glanced at her watch. "I guess the office is already closed. I'll call in the morning."

Anna sighed. "Wait. I forgot Day Care. It's $600 a month."

"That's highway robbery." Betty shook her head.

Paul checked his figures. "That's still leaves you $150 a month for co-pays on dental and doctor's appoints. Don't forget you'll get child support. If the bum doesn't pay we'll take him back to court."

"So I can still afford it. I'll call tomorrow."

"Nonsense. I have Ellen's home number. I'll set everything up and you can sign the papers first thing in the morning." Betty went to the other room. After a few moments she came back. "It's taken care of."

"Margaret will bring you here and I'll go along and make the down payment." Paul stood.

"Wait!" Anna cleared her throat. "I know you told me not to worry about it, but I never considered you'd pay it. I thought some organization that helped abused women took care of things like that. You're representing me for free and now making my down payment. That's way too generous. I can't accept it. I'll never be able to repay you."

Betty stepped beside her. "All we want in repayment is to make sure you and Michael are safe."

Tears streamed down Anna cheeks. "This is way too much. No, I can't."

Margaret walked into the room and ran her hand up and down Michael's back. "Anna, think of this little man. He deserves a better life."

"You're right. It's not fair he was born into this situation, but it's so much money."

"Look around." Betty turned a complete circle. "We can afford it. Paul and I want to do it." A timer sounded from the kitchen. "I need to check my brownies." She started to leave, stopped, and turned around. "Paul and I have been very blessed. We are very comfortable and want to share what we have. Please allow us to help." She left.

Paul pointed toward the door. "Margaret, let's leave Anna and Michael alone for a few minutes." He set a box of tissues beside her as he left.

*****
Almost thirty minutes later, Anna opened the door to the den. She held her baby close to her chest. "Mr. and Mrs. Sorenson and Margaret, thank you for all you've done. I don't know what would have happened to us without your help. Thank you." Tears welled in her eyes.

Betty walked over to Anna. "First, call me, Betty and call my husband, Paul. We have witnessed the devastation domestic violence causes on women and children. We're glad to help. Please accept it."

Michael started to fuss.

Margaret held out her arms. "Anna, I'm sure he's hungry. I'll feed him." She took him from Anna. "Betty baked him a sweet potato. I'm sure he'll love it."

Anna wiped her tears as she laughed. "He's going to make a huge mess with that."

Paul stood and chuckled. "We also have a bathtub or in his case, a large sink. Whichever you're more comfortable with."

"Thank you again." She released a deep breath.

*****
Troy opened the door to his parents' house and grinned when he saw the group hug. "Is there room for me? Or have my parents traded me in for a daughter?" He pushed his way between his mom and dad and put his arms on the outside of everybody as far as he could reach.

Betty kissed his cheek. "Nobody could take your place and you know it."

"Your parents have graciously offered to make a down payment on an apartment."

"Sounds like something they'd do." He turned toward his dad. "Will Rodgers remain in jail long enough for Anna to settle in an apartment?"

"He should be incarcerated for a few weeks. The apartment complex Anna has chosen is a gated community, so there's some security, plus he won't know where she is. It's that new complex on Cedar Drive."

"That's a nice quiet neighborhood." Troy hesitated. "Won't his lawyer require Anna to disclose where his son is living?"

Anna's eyes widened as she stared at Paul. "Is that true?"

"In a way, but I should be able to hold off his attorney with the history of abuse and the fact he'll need supervision to see the child."

Paul ran his fingers through his short gray hair. "I need to remind both of you. You need to stay away from each other until the divorce is final. If Rodgers suspects Anna has another man in her life, he'll become dangerous not only legally, but physically."

"Dad, I've already told you, that won't be a problem." He glanced at Anna, who had turned white with fear.

Author Notes Thank you google images for the artwork.
I appreciate all who read and write reviews.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Have poor communication skills
Some people talk with their words, while others talk with their fists (actions). Batterers typically have trouble with discussing "feelings", especially very strong ones like anger or frustration. Some may feel that "having feelings" and talking out problems goes against the sterotyped male role that they have bought into (see above). Without the skills or self-permission to express themselves in constructive ways (ie in a way that feels uncomfortable or where they feel inadequate), they often lash out with violence.

Use drinking and battering to cope with stress.
Batterers in general have a higher incident of drug and alcohol abuse than non-batterers. This doesn't mean that drugs or alcohol CAUSE the abuse, rather it lowers inhibitions making an already frustrated and violence-prone person more likely to fall back on violence as a crutch, especially when confronted with their lack of communication skills and any feelings of inadequacy.

Blame others for their actions
Commonly, batterers use the actions of others as excuses for their own behavior. They blame the person who made them angry, as if that person were pushing some magic button that released violent behavior. How often have victims heard "why did you make me do that"? If your partner is chronically unemployed, someone is always doing them wrong or is out to get them. They may make mistakes and then blame you for upsetting them so that they can't concentrate on their work. They may tell you that YOU are at fault for almost anything that goes wrong. Abusive people will might say, "you made me mad" and "I can't help being angry". Although they actually make the decision about how they think or feel, they will use feelings to manipulate you. Abusers see themselves as the "victim" in the relationship, and do not take responsibility for their own feelings or behaviors.

Are prone to hypersensativity
Abusers are easily insulted, and may take the slightest setback as a personal attack. They will rant and rave about the injustice of things that are really just a part of living, such as having to get up for work, getting a traffic ticket, or being asked to help with chores.

Present dual personalities
Often the most frustrating thing for the victim, many batterers are excellent actors. They may appear to function well at work, with friends and family, etc. Sometimes only the battered spouse is aware of the true "nature of the beast". This often makes it difficult for a victim to reach out for support from friends and family, because those persons may try to talk the victim out of thinking that their spouse is a batterer. Often a victims friends and family will go on and on about "what a great guy you've got there" - because the batterer has successfully hidden their violence at home. It's even MORE frustrating for the victim when members of their support system try to turn the tables and say things like "well, just don't make him mad". They're putting the blame on the VICTIM and not on the offender where it belongs! When this happens, the violent partner gets backup from the very people the victim NEEDS for support and they too fall into the trap of myths about the nature and causes of family violence!

Exhibit cruelty to animals or children
This is a person who punishes animals brutally or is insensitive to their pain. They may expect children to be capable of things beyond their ability. They may tease children and younger brothers and sisters until they cry. They may be very critical of other people's children or any children you bring into the relationship. Your partner may threaten to prevent you from seeing children you have no biological rights to, or punish children to get even with you. About 60% of people who beat their partner also beat their children. Of course the OPPOSITE of this can be true also. Abused women often say that they stay "for the sake of the kids, because he's a great father to them." Unfortunately, one parent abusing another is one of the greatest risk factors for child abuse as well as for children to sink into depression, anxiety disorders and other mental and physical illnesses. Abuse also models the role of violence to the children as THEY grow up and into relationships of their own.



Chapter 24
Part one, Chapter 8

By barbara.wilkey

Previous Chapter:
Anna discovers she can afford an apartment of her own.

Today's posts:

When Anna and Michael entered the living room, Paul smiled. "I see the sweet potatoes didn't cause permanent damage. He's his original color. Did you give Betty his clothes so she could soak them?"

"I'm going to do that now."

Margaret smiled. "While you're doing that let me rock him. He looks tired. If he falls asleep, I'll put him down for a nap."

Anna handed her Michael. "I'm used to doing everything myself. I don't know how to handle all this help." She glanced at the orange outfit in her hand. "I'd better get this in some cold water." She headed toward the kitchen.

With Betty's help, Anna treated the outfit with stain remover, before she put it in the washer with detergent. Anna glanced out the window. "What are those gorgeous deep red and yellow flowers?"

"They're 'Indian Blankets'. If you'd like, you can step outside and get a closer look."

Anna opened the glass sliding door and went outside.

Troy walked up behind her. "I've been meaning to ask. The day before you went to Aunt Margaret's did you call me at work? I had to go out of town for the day. When I returned, there were three calls but no messages. I tried to return them, but it was blocked."

"No. One of the rules is I don't use the phone and I don't have a cellphone. My purse and briefcase are at the house. I don't have your number."

"I'll correct that." He removed a card from his wallet and handed it to her. "Anytime you need something, call. I'm serious."

Anna took the card and put it in her jeans pocket. "Thank you." She bent, picked a flower, and held it to her nose. "Smells good."

"Would you like to know the story behind the flower?" After she nodded, he continued, "It has two, I'll share the most popular one first." He moved two lounge chairs closer to the garden and in the shade. "It'll take a while. Have a seat."

After they sat, he began his story, "I'll tell you the short version. There was an old Native American basket weaver who wished to thank the Great Spirit for the many gifts he'd received throughout the years. The old man crushed berries and roots, then dyed cotton threads the colors of the gorgeous sunset. He wove the most exquisite blanket ever made. At his request, he was buried in this yellow, red, and brown blanket so he could present his gift to his Maker. In return, the Great Spirit covered the land with this flower, which displays the colors of the sunset, just like the blanket."

Anna smiled. "Where did you learn this legend?"

"Growing up I helped Mom with her flower garden, she would tell me each flower's story." He picked a flower that was almost entirely yellow. "Now, for the lesser known version. 'Indian Blankets' used to be mostly yellow like this one." He held it out. "Once upon a time there was a beautiful Indian maiden, who had these yellow flowers growing all around her tepee." He grinned. "I bet she looked a lot like you."

Anna blushed.

He continued, "This beautiful maiden was the great chief's only child. Although he loved his daughter very much, he was very strict. Just like all beautiful maidens she had a problem. She lived in fear of upsetting her father and losing his love. This maiden suffered from low self-esteem, feeling she could do nothing right. She felt she was not as intelligent as others and was unworthy of love."

Tears welled in Anna's eyes. She stood and started to walk off.

Troy picked a flower with deep red petals and handed it to her. When she stopped, he said, "Eventually this Indian maiden was surrounded with people and a brave warrior, who loved her. With their help, she realized she was very smart and her confidence grew. The young maiden conquered her insecurities. The flowers around her began to grow deep red petals. Just like the flower you're holding."

"You made that up. Didn't you?" Anna dried her eyes and cheeks with the back of her hand.

"Maybe I did, maybe I didn't, but in my heart it's the true story of the 'Indian Blankets'." He looked toward the patio. "I'd better help start the grill." He walked away.

Anna stared at the deep red flower. I wonder if I could be that Indian maiden. Can I really make decisions and take care of Michael and myself? She glanced toward Troy. He thinks I can. Is he my brave warrior? She sighed. I'd better check on Michael.

As Anna walked onto the patio, Troy took the flower from her hand and placed it in her hair. "It looks perfect against your auburn hair."

"Thank you." She blushed and swallowed loudly. "I need to check on my son."

Troy opened the glass sliding door for her and called, "Mom, how close is Dad to starting the pork chops?"

"I don't know. He ran to the store. Michael's low on formula and diapers."

"No. It isn't right. You are doing too much for me." Anna crossed her arms over her chest.

"Just like the Indian maiden, she's finding her strength and speaking up. Soon the color will become a deeper red." A grin erupted across Troy's lips.

Anna glared at him. "You're incorrigible."

Troy shrugged. "Just call it like I see it."

Could he be right? Anna sighed.

Author Notes I want to thank Brian, my husband, for the artwork. He's a struggling artist.
Thank you for your taking time to read and review. I'm taking a small vacation. Nowhere exotic. I wasn't able to visit family last summer because of my surgeries. My boys came to see me, but my grandchildren didn't make the trip. I need to see them. I'll have limited Internet access. When I'm with my boys, I'll have access, but at my parents, I will not. I'll miss all of you. I'll leave Thursday and won't returun until August 8. School starts for teachers on the 12th. Wow, where has the summer gone?

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

How can I help a friend or family member who is being abused?

Don't be afraid to let them know that you are concerned for their safety. Help them recognize the abuse. Tell them you see what is going on and you want to help. Help them to recognize that what is happening is not "normal" and that they deserve a healthy, non-violent relationship.

Acknowledge that they are in a very difficult and scary situation. Encourage their strength and courage. Let them know that the abuse is not their fault - the abuser, not the victim, is responsible for the abuse. Let them know they are not alone.

Be supportive. Listen to them. Remember that it may be difficult for them to talk about the abuse. Let them know you are available to help whenever they need it. What they need most is someone who will listen to and believe them and who can help them decide what to do.

Be non-judgmental. Respect their decisions. There are many complex reasons why victims stay in abusive relationships. They may break up with and go back to the abuser many times. Do not criticize them for doing that. They will need your support even more during those times. Do not make them feel bad for their choices - even if you think these choices are wrong.

Encourage them to do things with you and other friends and family and to take part in other activities outside of the relationship.

If they end the relationship, continue to be supportive of them once they are alone. Even though the relationship was abusive, they will probably feel sad and lonely when it is over. They may be tempted to get back together with the abuser, and will especially need your support at that time.

Help them develop a safety plan.

Encourage them to talk to people who can give them help and guidance. Offer to go with them to find a counselor or support group, or to talk to their family, friends or teachers. If they are going to the police, to court, or to see a lawyer, offer to go along, but make sure to let them do the talking.

Remember that you cannot "rescue" them. Although it is difficult to see someone you care about get hurt, ultimately the victim has to be the one to choose to do something about it. You should be there to support them and to help them find their own way to escape the abuse and make themselves safe.


Chapter 25
Part two, Chapter 8

By barbara.wilkey

At eight-thirty the following morning, Margaret and Anna arrived at the Sorenson's. When Paul answered the door, Anna shifted Michael on her right hip. "Something smells good."

"Homemade biscuits just came out of the oven." Paul glanced at his watch. "We have about fifteen minutes before we need to leave." He led the way to the dining room.

As the ladies sat at the table, Betty poured them a cup of coffee and passed the biscuits, butter and jam. "Hand me Michael, so you can help yourself." Anna gave her the baby and his juice bottle.

"I made some phone calls this morning." Paul took a sip of steaming black liquid. "After we sign the papers and get the keys to the apartment, the police and Eric Young, your husband's attorney will meet us at your former residence. You'll be able to get what you want. A team of packers will arrive to help. Is that all right?"

Anna glanced at her son.

Paul rubbed the top of Michael's head. "I thought Betty and Margaret could continue spoiling him. Isn't that right, little guy?" He grinned at the child. "If we get your belongings, then maybe you could move this weekend. Troy and I can help."

"Wow, things are moving fast." She released a deep breath. "That would be great. Can I call Mr. Keller and return to work on Monday?"

Paul took a bite of biscuit. After he chewed and swallowed, he grinned. "Hum, that's good." He took another bite. "Why don't we stop after you get your keys?"

Anna buttered her biscuit. "I'll finish this then I'm ready." She smiled and her eyes lit up the room.

Paul stood. "Let's do it."

After kissing her son, Anna and Paul left.

*****
Paul made the down payment, Anna signed the lease agreement then unlocked her new apartment. She removed the spare key from the ring and handed it to Paul. "Would you keep this for me? I want somebody I trust to have it."

He accepted it.

"It's sort of a security blanket."

After Paul nodded, they walked through the empty apartment.

"I can't believe this is mine. I've never lived anywhere that had two bathrooms." Anna opened the door to the bathroom off the master bedroom. "Look at all this space."

After each room had been inspected, Paul glanced at his watch. "Ready to talk with Mr. Keller?"

"It'll be embarrassing, but it's something I need to do." She locked the door and double checked it. "Michael and I will be safe here. I can feel it."

*****
On their way to Anna's former residence, silence filled the car.

Paul pulled to the side of the road. "Talk to me. What's wrong?"

Anna released a deep breath. "Seeing Mr. Keller reminded me of the lie I lived. Nobody knew about the abuse. I was too embarrassed to say anything. I lived in a dangerous vicious circle."

She took a drink from a water bottle. "Troy was the only person who knew about it." Her eyes met Paul's. "I didn't tell him. I reached for a book and my sweater sleeve rose. He saw the bruises and wanted details. You know the rest."

"I got the impression Mr. Keller would be supportive."

Anna nodded, turned the water bottle around, and fingered the lid. "Has anybody been in the house?"

"I don't know, maybe Bobby. Why?"

"It'll be a mess." She took another drink.

"If you want to do it another day, I'll make the phone calls and reschedule."

"No, this is one thing I need to do to put that life behind me." She released a deep breath. "I can do this." She nodded. "I'm ready."

Author Notes Thank you annie-angel for your artwork Abused.
I am still on vacation, so I am not using my computer. I am struggling with this one, so I hope my post works. I'll be home on Tuesday.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233


Chapter 26
Part three, Chapter 8

By barbara.wilkey

Paul pulled in the driveway and parked beside Anna's Chevy Malibu. He glanced at Anna and nodded toward the car. "You can follow me home and park your car in my driveway until we get the insurance squared away."

A police officer and Eric Young, Bobby's attorney, parked in the street. They met Anna and Paul at the front door.

After Paul made the introductions, Mr. Young unlocked and opened the front door. "My client gave me the house key."

The men stared as they viewed the scene. Anna walked in, turned white, and rubbed her hand against the indention in the wall her head had made. Splattered blood stains remained beside it.

Mr. Young shoved his hands in his pants pockets. "I really didn't know."

The living room was at the end of the entryway. Anna grabbed her purse. The contents were scattered across the floor. She bent, gathered them, and shoved them inside the bag.

When she found her house key, she removed it from the ring, and handed it to Bobby's attorney. "I won't need this any longer."

Paul walked toward the kitchen and picked up a shattered medicine bottle. "Antibiotics for Michael's ear infection?"

Anna glanced at the dried pink liquid and blood. "Yes. The hospital gave me another prescription. His ear infections have healed."

The officer picked up a ripped blood-covered blouse and studied it. Mr. Young closed his eyes and swallowed.

Men dressed in jeans and company T-shirts joined them in the kitchen. "Anna, these men will help pack. Let them know what you want from the kitchen." Paul glanced at Bobby's representative. "Is there anything in the kitchen your client wants?"

After he shook his head, the packers set up boxes and wrapped the kitchen supplies.

Anna watched a few moments then said, "Pack half the dishes and silverware. Michael will need his baby dishes. I'll go through the cupboard and set the pots, pans, and cooking utensils on the counter." Her eyes met Paul's. "I don't want him angrier." She put the items she wanted on the counter.

When they finished in the kitchen, Paul glanced toward the washer and dryer. "What about these?"

"They came with the house. I'd better leave them. The apartment complex has a laundromat. Besides, if I save my money, maybe I can buy my own." Anna walked into the living room. "I would like the rocking chair. It was a baby present from my workplace. I've spent hours rocking Michael in it."

A tall slender packer wrapped it with thick packing paper and carried it outside.

Anna released a deep breath and headed down the hallway toward the bedrooms.

Paul touched her arm. "Do you need a break?"

Anna leaned against the wall. "I want to get this over with. I never want to enter this house again." She opened the door to Michael's room.

A large bloodstain on the carpet caught everybody's attention. Paul broke the silence. "I think everything in here goes, right?"

After Anna nodded, moisture filled her eyes.

Paul stood beside her. "We can continue another day."

"I'll be fine. I just need a minute." She stared at the carpet stain.

"Did your husband beat you in Michael's room?" Paul held her hand.

"I often slept on the floor by the crib so Michael wouldn't cry and wake-up Bobby. He raped me while Michael cried." Anna put her hands to her face and wept.

Paul led her into the living room and put his arms around her.

*****
Moments later, Anna stepped back and dried her tears. "I'm sorry."

Mr. Young stood beside her. "You have nothing to apologize for. I'm sorry you have to relive this. My client neglected to tell me everything." He walked into kitchen, stopped, and knelt, running his hand along a scrape in the linoleum. "This is strange. What happened?"

Anna stood by it. "I stood here holding Michael on my right hip. Bobby stood in the hallway and fired a rifle toward us." She pointed to a dent in the washer. "The bullet ricocheted off this." She gulped. "I'm glad he was drunk and missed."

A woman's voice yelled, "Anna, there you go with that vivid imagination again. You know Bobby would never do such a thing." She moved closer.

"Mrs. Rodgers, what are you doing here?" Anna turned toward Paul. "Mr. Sorenson, I would like you to meet Bobby's mother." She glanced down the hall. "His father, Sam Rodgers."

"I thought I better make sure Bobby's interests are protected." She opened the kitchen cabinets. "I see you took the majority of the dishes. What is Bobby supposed to eat from?"

"Anna suggested we divide the kitchen supplies in half and that's what we did." Mr. Young stood beside her. "I have supervised everything, making sure nothing is taken that belongs solely to my client."

"I have been in this house many times and this is maybe an eighth of the dishes." She glared at the attorney. "You're allowing that bitch to fill your head with lies about my son, so you aren't taking care of your client's interest. I arrived just in time."

"We're finished in the baby's room. Where to next?" asked a stocky packer.

Mrs. Rodgers hurried down the hall. "Where's my grandson supposed to sleep? This gold-digger took everything."

"Anna will get sole custody of the minor so she should get his belongings. Your son will have visitation rights determined by the court." Paul walked past her. "Anna, let's start on the next room."

"Bobby will get full custody of his son, if his lawyer does his job. He's a perfect father." She glanced around. "Sam, where are you?"

"Over here, dear." He ran his hands along the dents in the wall. "Did Bobby do this?"

"Of course not. That wife of his did." She glanced down the hall. "We better follow them before she continues to rob Bobby blind. He worked hard for these things."

Author Notes Thank you google images for the artwork.
I have returned from vacation and am now resting from my vacation. I enjoyed spoiling my grandchildren and letting their parents handle them. I saw all three of my oldest sons and my two daughter-in-laws. I was also able to spend a few days with my parents, who will both be 80 on their next birthdays.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

2 in 3 female victims of violence were related to or knew their attacker.

Almost 6 times as many women victimized by intimates (18%) as those victimized by strangers (3%) did not report their violent victimization to police because they feared reprisal from the offender.

Annually, compared to males, females experienced over 10 times as many incidents of violence by an intimate.

On average each year, women experienced 572,032 violent victimizations at the hands of an intimate, compared to 48,983 incidents committed against men.

While women are less likely than men to be victims of violent crimes overall, women are 5 to 8 times more likely than men to be victimized by an intimate partner


Chapter 27
Part four, Chapter 8

By barbara.wilkey



In the bedroom, splattered blood covered the walls and the bedding. A torn nightgown dangled from the dresser as if it had been thrown.

Anna scanned the room. "All I want are my clothes and shoes." I need to get out of this room. She glanced across the hall toward the bathroom. "I'll get my personal items."

"What about the bed and the dresser?" asked Paul.

"Most of the time I slept on the floor by Michael's crib. I can do it again." Anna chewed on her lower lip. "I don't want the bed."

Paul glanced at Eric, then back at Anna.

"She wouldn't even sleep with her husband." Mrs. Rodgers continued, "You caused this. You're a selfish bitch."

"I don't like sleeping with a drunk and a rapist."

"Hello, is anybody here?" interrupted a male's voice from the front door.

The two attorneys and the women went to see who called out.

"Can we help you with something?" Paul asked the man, who was in his mid-twenties.

"Yes, I bought that car in the driveway a few days ago. The owner hasn't been home to give me the keys. I was wondering if you could help."

Anna stepped through the door and pointed. "You mean the silver Malibu?"

"That's the car."

She glanced at Paul. "I'm sorry, but that's my car. My father gave it to me and it's not for sale. You must be mistaken."

The young man reached in his back pocket, pulled out the title, and handed it to Anna. "It's mine."

Paul leaned over Anna's shoulder. She pointed to the line with her signature on it. "I didn't sign this. This isn't my signature."

"It appears to be forged. Where did you get this?" Paul's eyes met his.

"Bobby Rodgers sold it to me. He said his wife wouldn't need the car where she's going."

Anna held up the title. "Bobby must have signed it."

Mr. Young stepped closer to the young man. "How much did you pay for it?"

"Five thousand dollars in cash. I'm not leaving without the car or the money."

Paul and Mr. Young walked away and began talking.

Mrs. Rodgers followed the attorneys. "My son wouldn't forge a signature. That bitch is lying.

"Anna has been hiding from your son, so there's no way she could have signed the title." Paul glared at her, then at Eric. "I didn't know Mrs. Rodgers was your co-counselor. If she doesn't butt out, I'll file auto theft and forgery charges first thing Monday morning."

Mr. Rodgers took his wife's arm and led her away from the men.

A few moments later, both attorneys rejoined the group and Mr. Young said, "Since my client has obviously forged his wife's signature, I'll see he returns the money."

"My son didn't forge anything!" yelled Mrs. Rodgers.

Sam stepped beside her. "Did you forget what he did when he was fifteen and got a hold of your checkbook? I know this lawyer, you don't want to mess with him or Bobby will spend years in prison."

Mrs. Rodgers scowled at her husband and shot arrows of hatred toward Paul. She reached in her purse, grabbed the checkbook, and wrote the check. She ignored the two attorneys and her husband as she handed it to the young man.

When he had it in his hand, he hurried away.

The tall packer carried out a large wardrobe box. "This is the last box. Would you make a final trip through the house and make sure we didn't miss anything?"

They walked through the house, before Mr. Young locked the front door.

Paul and Anna talked privately with the packers and set a ten o'clock delivery time the following day at her new apartment.

Paul backed out the driveway. Anna watched and listened to her short heavyset mother-in-law yell at Mr. Young for allowing her to take all Bobby's belongings. Soon, I won't have to deal with her ever again. She followed Paul to his house.

*****
At the Sorenson house, Paul went straight to his den, booted up the computer, and opened a file. Anna watched from the doorway. "Have I done something wrong?"

Paul glanced at her. "No. Mrs. Rodgers is a piece of work. I'm afraid she's going to cause problems and I want to make sure I'm ready."

Margaret stood beside Anna. "Why don't we go home? You look worn out and you'll have a busy day tomorrow."

Anna glanced toward Paul. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

"Not really. See you in the morning."

*****
When Anna and Margaret arrived the following morning, Troy and Paul were loading a mattress onto a twenty-four foot moving truck. Anna handed Michael to Margaret and walked over to the truck. "What are you doing?" Her hands were on her hips. "Did you rent this?"

Troy grinned and winked. "I see those flower petals are getting redder all the time."

Paul jumped down. "Good morning." He glanced back at the mattress. "Yes, I rented this for the day. Betty has wanted to redecorate the spare bedroom for years. If we give you the bed and dresser, she gets her wish. We bought a new living room set a few weeks ago. The old davenport, recliner and two end tables were stored in the basement until we decided what to do with it." He grinned. "The only thing we didn't have was a dining table but Troy found a couple. We'll stop at the store on the way to your apartment and let you choose."

Before Anna could respond, Paul answered his cell. "Yes, this is Paul Sorenson." He listened, then hung up. He looked at Anna. "It was Eric Young. He called to let me know Mrs. Rodgers is investigating how you can afford an expensive attorney."

Troy jumped from the truck. "Why didn't you tell him it's pro bono? It would've ended the problem."

"I think the less she knows about our situation the better. You asked me to visit Anna in the hospital remember?"

"I understand," interrupted Troy.

"Is there anyway to stop her?" Anna brushed a stand of hair from her cheek.

"Legally she can't do a thing about it. Maybe I should attach my fee to the final judgment." He winked at Troy. "According to Mr. Rodgers, I have a reputation I need to protect."

Author Notes Thank you for reading and reviewing. Summer vacation must come to an end. I start back to work tomorrow. My little first graders will start on the 22nd. During the school year, I usually post on the weekends. I don't see this year being any different. Again, thank you for your support.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

The National Domestic Violence Hotline has received more than 700,000 calls for assistance since February 1996.

Nearly one-third of American women (31 percent) report being physically or sexually abused by a husband or boyfriend at some point in their lives.

About 75% of the calls to law enforcement for intervention and assistance in domestic violence occur after separation from batterers. One study revealed that half of the homicides of female spouses and partners were committed by men after separation from batterers.

From 1983 to 1991, the number of domestic violence reports received increased by almost 117%. Source: New York State Division of Criminal Justice Services, 1983 and 1991.

Violence is the reason stated for divorce in 22% of middle-class marriages.

Women who leave their batterers are at 75% greater risk of severe injury or death than those who stay.


Chapter 28
Part one, Chapter 9

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER NINE

Anna said bye to Paul and Troy, shut and locked the door, then turned and scanned the living room. I can't believe this room. It has more than we need and it's completely set up. All that's needed is finishing touches.

She walked over to the TV and grinned. I doubt Paul and Betty had an extra TV lying around. As Anna went into the bedroom, she smiled. Everybody has extra bedding and towels they're not using. She removed a cell phone from her jeans pocket. Now I have my own cell phone. She flipped it open and glanced at the time. I'd better get busy. Paul said, he'll return at five o'clock.

*****
A few minutes before five, Anna answered the door and greeted Paul. "Perfect timing. I feel like I live in a palace. Thank you for everything."

"You're welcome." He grinned. "If it's all right, we have one stop to make before going back to the house. My insurance agent set up car and renters insurance policies. After you sign the paperwork, you can drive the car back to your apartment tonight." He scanned the room. "How does it feel being on your own?"

"It feels great, but I'm hardly on my own. You and Betty have done everything for me."

"We're helping you get on your feet so you can be self-sufficient." Paul glanced at his watch. "We'd better hurry. The insurance company closes soon."

Anna grabbed her purse and keys. "I'm ready. Do you know how Michael's doing?"

Paul opened the door for her. "I saw him about an hour and a half ago. He was doing great."

"Good. I hope he wasn't too much trouble." Anna locked the door.

*****
After Paul parked in the driveway, Anna rushed inside to Michael. He giggled and raised his arms. Anna lifted him and kissed his cheek. "Mommy missed you so much today. I can't wait to show you your new home."

Betty entered the room. "Anna, Troy will be here in about thirty minutes, then we'll eat. I'm sure you're anxious to get home."

"Thank you for everything. I couldn't have done this without your help."

A buzzer sounded from the kitchen. "Please don't worry about it. I'm needed in the kitchen." She left.

Anna followed. "Is it all right if I take Michael outside?"

"There's a swing by the flower garden he enjoys."

Anna carried Michael to the swing and she smiled. "Michael, this wasn't here a few days ago." She fastened him in the seat and gently pushed.

*****
Several minutes later, Troy bent and picked an 'Indian Blanket'. "Look the petals are becoming a deeper red." He handed it to her. "Dad said you have your apartment looking good. How does it feel to be on your own?"

"Great. I return to work Monday and Michael goes to daycare. It'll be nice to get into a routine. Your parents have helped so much."

Troy touched her arm. "How are you really doing?"

Anna turned away from him. "Fine, why are you asking?"

He placed his hands on her shoulders and turned her to face him. Their eyes met. "Your life has changed drastically in a very short time."

She stared at the ground.

"You're not doing all right, are you?" Troy gave Michael's swing a push. "Talk to me."

"I have a new apartment and everything's perfect. But I'm afraid it's too good to be real." Anna hesitated. "That something bad is just around the corner. When Bobby's released from jail he'll come looking for me."

"Dad's doing everything possible to keep him in jail. When the time comes for him to be released, we'll work something out to insure your safety."

Moisture welled in her eyes. "My mother-in-law thinks Bobby should get custody of Michael. I couldn't live if that happened." Troy saw the frown on her face and put his arms around her.

"I'm sure Dad won't let that happen."

Paul frowned at Troy and addressed Anna, "That shouldn't be a concern. You won't lose Michael."

When Troy released Anna, she lifted Michael from the swing, tightly cuddled him, and glanced at Paul. "I'll do anything, as long as I don't lose my son."

"Dinner's ready." Paul touched Anna's arm. "I'll take Michael inside. When you're ready, come on it. There's no hurry." He took the child from her. "Let's see how you like your new high chair." After giving Troy a stern look, Paul asked, "Are you coming?"

"I'll be there in a minute." He turned toward Anna. "Are you all right?"

"I'm fine." Anna nodded and wiped her eyes. "We better get inside." She turned toward the swing. "First a swing, now a highchair."

"I think Mom misses having a little one around. I bet she's planning on seeing him often." Troy opened the door for Anna to enter.

*****
As Betty passed plates of peach cobbler around, Paul put a scoop of vanilla ice cream on each one. After everybody was served, Paul handed Anna an envelope. "This might come in handy."

Anna's eyes widened as her hands fumbled opening it. Finally, she ripped it open and took out a bankbook. "What's this?"

"Look inside," Betty's eyes widened as she motioned for Anna to hurry.

"No, this is way too much. I've never had a thousand dollars in my whole life. I can't accept this." Anna held the book toward Paul.

He exchanged glances with Betty before waving off Anna. "I won't accept it back. You're spending tonight in your new home. Michael might get awfully hungry before you get paid. Tomorrow you'll need groceries. Other things might pop up we haven't thought about. You'll need cash. In the back of the book is a debit card."

"Can I have my paycheck switched to this account?"

Paul grinned. "I thought you might want to do that. Yes. The only names on it are yours and mine. Your husband won't have access to it. When you get established, we'll remove my name."

Anna took a bite of cobbler. "I hadn't considered groceries." She glanced toward Michael.

Betty touched Anna's hand. "I've packed a few things so you'll have something for breakfast."

"There's no way I can ever repay you. You're way too generous."

"When you get settled remember to bring this little guy over for visits." Betty leaned over and hugged Michael.

"I can do that. You can be his surrogate grandparents. A child shouldn't grow up without a grandma and grandpa."

Paul chuckled. "Sounds perfect to me."

Author Notes I struggled to keep up with my reviewing and this this week was only teachers back. Next week the children return. I will try to get better organized. Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

It is estimated that 25% of workplace problems such as absenteeism, lower productivity, turnover and excessive use of medical benefits are due to family violence. (Employee Assistance Providers/MN)

In 92% of all domestic violence incidents, crimes are committed by men against women.

In 1994, women separated from their spouses had a victimization rate 1 1/2 times higher than separated men, divorced men, or divorced women.

Family violence costs the nation from $5 to $10 billion annually in medical expenses, police and court costs, shelters and foster care, sick leave, absenteeism, and non-productivity.

A child exposed to the father abusing the mother is at the strongest risk for transmitting violent behavior from one generation to the next.


Chapter 29
Part 2, Chapter 9

By barbara.wilkey

The following morning, Michael woke Anna just as hints of dawn filled the sky. Anna lifted him from the crib. "I'll change you, then we'll rock for a while and see if you'll go back to sleep. If not, I'll fix your breakfast."

On the way to the rocking chair, Anna turned on the TV and set it to an early morning news program. As she rocked, Michael drifted back to a light sleep.

A breaking news report aired. A woman's live-in boyfriend was arrested for murdering her and their four children. Tears rolled down Anna's cheek. That could be me. She held her cell phone, ready to call 911 at every noise. Bobby's in jail. I'm safe.

*****
Late that morning, Anna and Michael arrived at the neighborhood grocery store. With Michael strapped in the cart, Anna began shopping. She scanned the infant section and picked up diapers and formula. With a partially full cart, she turned down the fresh produce aisle and came to a sudden stop.

"Troy, do you like red or green grapes?" asked a petite blonde in her late twenties.

"I like them both. How about fresh pineapple?" Troy held one up.

Anna listened as the female continued, "Yum, that would be good. Any other ideas?" When Troy didn't respond, she continued, "We have an assortment of fruit. Let's see what the deli has."

Michael started fussing. Anna struggled, turning the cart around.

"Anna?" Troy called.

Anna rushed toward the checkout line. Now, I know why he always tells his dad staying away from me won't be a problem. He's involved with someone. I've been a fool. She unfastened Michael, yanked him from the cart, grabbed her purse, and rushed from the store.

*****
Troy ran his hands through his short hair. "What just happened?"

"The young lady thinks you and I are a couple. She's upset over it."

"You're kidding."

"She's jealous."

"I have to go after her." Troy, impeded by an employee who left the shelves stocking cart in the way blocking his passage, stood in the front of the store.

Through the store's window, Troy saw Anna fastening Michael in his infant car seat. He ran toward them and yelled, "Anna, wait. Let me explain."

Anna sped away.

Troy took out his cell, then replaced it. She won't answer, right now.

Inside the store, Troy saw Anna's grocery cart. I'll finish her shopping and deliver it. She'll have to let me in, then we can talk.

Nancy walked up to him. "Were you able to explain that I'm only your secretary?"

"Nope. She left. I thought I'd finish her shopping. Can you help choose appropriate fresh fruit for her eight month old?"

After Troy paid, he called Anna. She didn't answer. He continued to pull out of the parking lot. When I deliver the groceries, she'll have to talk with me.

Troy pulled into Anna's apartment complex. This is supposed to be a secure apartment complex, but the gate's wide open. I need to let Anna know it happens sometimes.

He carried two grocery bags and knocked on her door. No answer. "Anna, I know you're home. I saw your car. Open the door. I have your groceries. You misunderstood what you saw. Let me explain."

No answer.

"I'm glad you're getting emotionally stronger. That's a good thing. Please open the door. We need to talk."

No answer.

"All right. I'll leave these outside your door and carry in the other bags."

When Troy returned with the rest of the groceries the two he'd left were gone and 'thank you' was written on a note taped to the door with a promise to repay him once her new checks came in.

He shook his head. "Here's the last of the groceries. You can't avoid me forever. There's no need to repay me. 'Bye." He started to leave, then returned and knocked. "The gate was open when I drove in, so you need to watch that. This complex isn't completely secure." He scratched his head. "Um, see you around." He went to his car and left.

*****
With tears streaming down her cheeks, Anna pulled a curtain back and watched Troy drive away. The nicest man I've ever met just left my life. Why are all the good guys taken? She sighed. I'd better get the groceries.

Anna made two trips but carried them inside. As she lifted a bunch of bananas, she said, "I wonder if his lady friend chose these? How ironic."

Michael made a noise playing on the floor and Anna glanced in his direction. "It's just you and me, sweetheart. We can do it, I know we can. We don't need a man in our lives, do we?"

How many times has Troy told his dad that staying away from me won't be a problem? I guess he hasn't told his parents about Blondie. I wonder why? I'll bet she's not the 'take home to Mother type.' They were at the grocery store awfully early on a Sunday morning. Grocery stores aren't exactly an exciting date place.

She slammed a package of chicken parts on the counter. "I need to forget him and go on with my life." She studied the chicken then placed it in the refrigerator. Tomorrow I return to work. I can't risk seeing Troy, so the bookstore is off limits. I'll pack a lunch and walk down the street to the park. The fresh air and exercise will do me good. Bobby's still in jail. He won't stay behind bars forever, so I better find someplace else to eat.

Author Notes School is in full swing and I am already falling behind. Thank you for reading and reviewing my post. I hope I didn't hurry too fast to post and made stupid mistakes.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

The majority of welfare recipients have experienced domestic abuse in their adult lives and a high percentage are currently abused.

Three children die as a result of child abuse in the home in the United States each day.

Only 1/3 of people report child abuse when faced with an actual situation.

The single, leading cause of death for children ages four and younger is Child abuse and neglect.

Strangers do not pose the greatest risk of sexual abuse to children; Most children are abused by people they know.




Chapter 30
Part 3, Chapter 9

By barbara.wilkey

The following morning, Anna stood on the sidewalk and stared at the door of her workplace. It's good to be back.

When she entered the lobby, Ginger, the receptionist, stood and gave her a hug. "Welcome back. We've missed you." She glanced at the ringing telephone. "Mr. Keller mentioned he wanted to see you once you've settled in." Then she answered the phone. "Good Morning, Creative Designs Advertising Agency. This is Ms. Baily speaking. How may I help?"

Anna went into her office, set her purse on the desk, and glanced at the stacks of files on the right corner. At least my office is the way I left it. With a sigh, she entered the hallway and turned toward Mr. Keller's office.

Ginger called to her, "While you were absent, a hunky man left a book with Mr. Keller. He said you'd left it in the bookstore. He's probably the sexiest man I've ever laid eyes on."

"Must have been Troy. Don't get too excited. He's in a committed relationship with a tall blonde." Anna shook her head and continued down the hall. He's definitely a hunk, an off-limits hunk.

Anna left Mr. Keller's office with an armful of work. She smiled. I can't wait to get my life into a routine. She set the files on her desk. I'll stay busy at work. At home I can relax and raise my son. Life will be good. She glanced at her watch. I have time to finish this presentation and give it to Mr. Keller before lunch.

*****
When Anna walked out the door for lunch, she noticed Troy's motorcycle parked across the street. I'm glad I thought ahead and planned for lunch. She glanced at her lunch bag and hurried toward the park. Two blocks isn't far and it's a beautiful day. She shielded her eyes from the sun and looked at the deep blue sky. Once inside the park, she glanced around for an empty picnic table under the shade of a tree.

As she sat on a cement bench and set her brown paper bag on the table, Troy sat across from her. "May I sit here?"

"No, you may not." She stood and turned away.

"Please don't leave." Troy quickly rose and cut his hand on the edge of the table. "Damn it!"

"You all right?" Anna glanced at his hand. "Let me help." She reached for his bleeding hand.

"Don't get any blood on you." He pulled his hand away. "I cut it on this." He pointed to a rusty rod sticking out from the side of the cement table, then reached into his back pocket. "I have Band-Aids in my billfold."

He took out two, opened one, and tried to place it over the cut.

"I could make that a lot easier." Anna watched him struggle; doing it one handed, but only succeeded in smearing the blood.

"I don't want to risk getting blood on you."

Anna removed a handkerchief from her purse and moistened it at the water fountain. When she attempted to wipe the blood, Troy took it and cleaned the area himself and then threw it in the trash can.

"Blood doesn't scare me. Let me help." Anna took the Band-Aid from him and placed it over the cut. "Now give me the other one." She reached over him, grabbed it, and placed it beside the first one. "That should hold it."

Troy checked both his hands to make sure they were blood free before he reached for hers and searched for stray blood. "I guess you're safe, but just in case when you get back to work be sure to wash your hands with soapy water."

"All right, but you might want to make sure your tetanus vaccination is up-to-date."

"It is. How about yours?" After she nodded, Troy sat on the bench. "I followed you so we could discuss yesterday." He glanced at his watch. "You don't have much time."

Anna took a bite of her sandwich, chewed, and swallowed. "You don't owe me an explanation."

"I guess you're right, but I want to. Nancy, the lady you saw me with, is my secretary. We had an early meeting this morning with a group of railroad executives. I thought it would be nice to provide snacks and she offered to help. She's married with two young children. Her husband and I are close friends." He paused. "I'm not seeing anyone."

Anna's face turned crimson as she studied the brown bag. "I'm sorry I jumped to conclusions. You must think I'm ridiculous."

Troy lifted her chin and their eyes met. After a short hesitation, he said, "Once your divorce is final, I'm asking you on a date. Think Mom and Dad will babysit?"

"I think we can talk them in to it, if we beg." She grinned. "But right
now, I think it's time for me to return to work." Anna stood.

"I'll walk with you."

"If your dad sees us, he'll be unhappy."

Troy grinned. "I know, but he'll get over it. He always does."

*****
When Anna walked into the building, Ginger smiled. "I thought you said he was off-limits."

"He is. I went to the park and he was there. When it was time to leave, he offered to walk with me."

"Some girls have all the luck." Ginger shook her head. "I almost forgot. A Paul Sorenson called and said it's important you call him back."

Anna removed the cell phone from her purse. "I'll call him before I get busy." She walked toward her office. I wonder what he wants. It must be important or he wouldn't call me at work. I hope Bobby wasn't released from jail.

As the phone rang, Anna heard Paul's voice in the lobby. She stood in her office doorway. "Hi, I was just returning your call. Come in." She motioned for him to join her.

"Did you have a nice lunch?"

"I walked to the park on Oak Street."

"Good, that's a nice well-kept park. What I stopped by to tell you is your husband's domestic assault trial is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. I don't think it'll last very long, but you'll need to be there. I'll speak with Mr. Keller with you."

Anna smiled. "You don't need to. I can speak with him myself."

Paul hugged her. "I'm glad." He stepped back. "We should meet at the courthouse at noon tomorrow. The trial doesn't begin until 1:00. I think that will give us enough time to review the facts. Unless you feel we need more time."

"No, you know the details as well as I do. I'll have to face Bobby, won't I?"

"Yes, you'll need to take the stand." Paul nodded. "It'll be hard, but remember he can't hurt you. His reign of terror has come to an end." He glanced at the stack of files on her desk, then at the door. "I'll let you get back to work. If you have questions or concerns, call or drop by the house tonight." He smiled. "Betty already misses Michael."

Author Notes Thank you for reading and reviewing. I appreciate all the positive comments I am receiving on this novel.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233

Many child molesters also have adult sexual relationships; they do not Child molesters get their sexual gratification only from children.

The average age that child molesters first attack on a child is when they (the attackers) are In their teens and often as young as age 12.

Estimates range from 960,000 incidents of violence against a current or former spouse, boyfriend, or girlfriend per year to 3.9 million women who are physically abused by their husbands or live-in partners per year.

More than 50% of female victims of intimate violence live in households with children under age 12.

Nearly one-third of American women (31%) report being physically or sexually abused by a husband or boyfriend at some point in their lives.

There were 691,710 nonfatal violent victimizations committed by current or former spouses, boyfriends, or girlfriends of the victims during 2001. Such crimes - intimate partner violence - primarily involve female victims. About 588,490, or 85% of victimizations by intimate partners in 2001 were against women.


Chapter 31
Part one, Chapter 10

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER TEN

Anna rushed through the courtroom doors, found an isolated bench, and sat taking deep breaths.

Paul followed and settled beside her. "You did great."

"Did you see the glare Bobby gave me?" She wiped a tear rolling down her cheek. "If eyes were daggers, I'd be dead."

"I did and so did Judge Parker. Mrs. Rodgers yelling that you were lying didn't help him either. All it did was get her removed from the room. The photos and doctor's testimony proved your case. He's looking at domestic violence in the second degree, which is a class C felony."

"What happens now?"

"We wait. The judge will make the decision."

"Do you think Bobby will spend more time in jail?"

"I do. He violated the restraining order by threatening you. The judge won't ignore his arrest. He could spend up to six months in jail and two years on probation." He grinned. "I have a feeling some anger management classes and maybe alcohol rehab might be in the cards."

"Will this help me retain custody of Michael?"

Paul nodded. "Yes." He released a deep breath. "I know I keep harping on this but make sure you don't give Mrs. Rodgers a reason to accuse you of adultery. She's hired a PI and is searching for all the dirt she can dig up on you."

Anna sighed. "When did this detective start?"

"According to Mr. Young, today."

"He won't find anything. I'm as boring as they come."

"Just make sure my son stays away until the divorce is final."

"It shouldn't be a problem."

Paul removed his cell and glanced at the display screen. "This is Troy. He's probably wondering what's going on. Excuse me, while I take this." He stepped away.

Should I tell Paul about the grocery store, the delivered groceries, and yesterday's lunch?

Before Paul returned the bailiff opened the door and told everyone the judge had made his decision.

Anna went to the water fountain and took a long drink.

Paul stood behind her. "Ready?"

"I guess." She bent over and took another drink.

*****
Paul and Anna left the courthouse and found Troy waiting on the sidewalk. "Good or bad news?"

"Mostly good, wouldn't you say, Anna?"

"Yes, but I wish Bobby had a longer jail sentence. Did I hear right? Does our divorce trial begin Monday?"

"That's correct. I had hoped for six months in jail, but three will give us time to make sure he understands he needs to stay away. The court-ordered anger management and alcohol classes should help. Remember he has two years of probation. If he messes up, he'll end up back in jail."

If I'm still alive. Anna released a deep breath and then glanced at Troy. "Bobby's mother hired a P.I. to make sure I'm behaving."

Paul stared at Troy, who studied the sidewalk before he asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"

Troy removed his phone from his pocket. "I'll call Mom and tell her there'll be a few more hungry mouths to feed." He glanced at Anna. "Will you and Michael join us?"

"I'll stop by the day care and get Michael. It'll only take about thirty minutes."

*****
When Anna arrived at the Sorenson home, Paul and Troy were in the den discussing the grocery store and the park lunch episodes.

Anna stood in the doorway and stared at the carpet. "I'm sorry, this is my fault. I've messed everything up."

Paul walked toward her. "I think this is a series of accidental meetings. How could it be your fault?"

"I made an assumption I shouldn't have made. Then I acted like a teenager and ran away. When Troy brought the groceries by, I refused to answer the door. He was forced to follow me to the park to explain. I didn't deserve an explanation."

Troy grinned and glanced away.

"With everything you have been through the past few years, I'd say it sounds pretty reasonable to me." Paul turned toward Troy. "Son, wouldn't you agree?"

"Yes. I'm seeing those flower petals getting a deeper red every day."

"I don't know what you're talking about, but guess it's something private between you two." Paul shook his head.

Betty walked in with Michael in her arms. "My little buddy says it's dinner time. Have you settled all the world issues?"

"Maybe not the world issues but a few pressing ones where Anna's concerned." Paul tousled Michael's hair.

"Have I messed up?" Anna stared at Paul.

"The P.I. didn't start until today, so he wouldn't know about it." He glanced at Anna then at Troy. "From now on, you need to do everything possible to keep separated."

"What if the P.I. is watching me right now?"

"You're having dinner with your lawyer and his family to celebrate Bobby remaining in jail."

"Do all clients have dinner with their lawyers?" Anna walked beside Paul to the dining room.

"Only the good lawyers and their special clients." Paul put his arm around her shoulders and squeezed.

Anna rested her head against his shoulder. "Tomorrow's Wednesday. Monday's only a few days away. How messy will the divorce proceedings get?"

"Young's on our side, I think. Mrs. Rodgers will be the problem, but I think we'll be all right. We won't know until Monday. Let's eat. I'm hungry."

Author Notes I decided not to go into the trial because the divorce trial is next. I felt 2 trials were too much. I think the divorce trial in more serious and important to Anna's situation. I spent more time on it. I hope you agree. Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Violence against women costs companies $727.8 million annually due to lost productivity.

Over 7.9 million paid workdays are lost each year due to violence against women.

74% of employed battered women were harassed by their partner while they were at work.

In one case, a wrongful death action against an employer who failed to respond to an employee's risk of violence against women on the job cost the employer $850,000.

37% of women personally affected by domestic violence report that the abuse has had an impact on their work performance in the form of tardiness, missed work, a lost job or missed career promotions.

Most (57%) corporate leaders believe domestic violence is a major problem in society, yet only 12% of those surveyed say that corporations should play a major role. One-third of those surveyed perceive this problem to have a negative impact on their bottom line and four out of 10 are personally aware of employees and other individuals affected b domestic violence.


Chapter 32
Part two, Chapter 10

By barbara.wilkey

Monday morning, Anna tried on four dresses. I have nothing to wear. I'll just wear this skirt and blouse. As she viewed herself in the mirror, her cell phone rang. She glanced at the display. "Good morning, Paul." She listened, before she continued, "Sure Michael can stay with Betty. We'll be there in a few minutes."

She put the phone in her purse, before she lifted the baby. "Grandma Betty hasn't seen you since Tuesday. She misses you, so she's going to take care of you today." Paul sounded concerned. I wonder what's going on. He said he'll come by and get us.

It wasn't long before the intercom rang and she heard Paul's voice, "Anna, it's me. Will you buzz the gate open?"

"Sure." She pressed the button and spoke to her son, "Well, sweetheart, I guess we're ready."

*****
As they drove, Anna glanced at Paul. "Has something happened? I could've driven to your house."

"I don't trust Mrs. Rodgers. She knows where Michael's day care is. If things don't go her way, she might do something stupid. This way you and Michael are safe. I'm having Margaret and Troy stay at the house. Everett, my P.I. will hang out at the courthouse, just in case. I don't think she'll expect Michael to be at my house, but I don't want to take chances."

Anna chewed on her lower lip and clutched her purse. "You think this is going to get nasty, don't you?"

Paul glanced toward her. "I would rather err on the side of caution." He parked in the driveway.

*****
Inside the courtroom, Anna stood beside Paul as the hefty gray-haired Judge Kirk entered. Her knees shook and she felt as if her stomach would betray her.

Paul glanced in her direction and offered his hand. She grasped it.

The judge sat and shuffled papers as he scanned them. "Mr. Young, I see your client was found guilty of domestic violence last week. Is that correct?"

Before Eric could respond, Bobby's mother jumped up and yelled, "My son's innocent. The bitch lied."

"Bailiff, remove that person from the courtroom and forbid her entrance for the duration of this trial." Judge Kirk nodded toward Paul. "You may begin with your opening statement."

After Paul and Mr. Young presented their opening statements, the judge said, "You may call your first witness."

Paul began with the police officers who were first on the scene the day Bobby was arrested and Anna went to the hospital, then the EMR team and the hospital doctors and nurses. He finished with photographs of Anna's injuries and testimony.

Eric Young cross-examined, half-heartedly.

As Anna returned to sit behind the plaintiff's table, the judge asked, "Mr. Young, do you have any witnesses?"

"Yes, sir, I would like to call Bobby Rodgers."

After Bobby was sworn in, Eric asked his first question. "Mr. Rogers, you have listened to your wife's abuse accusations. Have you ever hit your wife?"

"I've disciplined her but I've never hit her."

"How do you explain the reason for her most recent stay in the hospital?"

"The kid's babysitter called and said he was sick and needed to be picked up. Anna was out having a fancy lunch, so she didn't answer at work. I had to drive all the way there to tell her to get her kid. I gave her orders not to take him to the doctor. I'm self-employed. I'm a mechanic so there isn't a lot of money." Bobby tugged at his tie and appeared uncomfortable in his jacket.

Bobby pointed toward Anna. "She disobeyed me and took him to the doctor. I had to discipline her. A wife can't do whatever she wants. If she had listened to me, we wouldn't be here. Disciplining is not beating. It's showing her the errors of her ways."

"Mr. Rodgers, can you explain to the court how you helped your wife throughout your marriage?"

"Anna wasted her time going to college and never learned the things women need to know. I had to teach her how to cook, clean the house, take care of her husband. She was a slow learner. I had to discipline her often."

Eric stood behind the defendant's table. "I have nothing more, your honor."

"Mr. Sorenson, would you like to cross-examine this witness?"

Paul stood. "I would, your honor." He walked closer to Bobby. "When Mrs. Rodgers disobeyed your orders and took her son to the doctor, what was the diagnosis?"

"Supposed to have an ear infection, but doctors were wrong, because they want more money." Bobby glared at Anna. "It's a conspiracy. There was nothing wrong with him. She's spoiled him so much that all he does is cry. She's weak and never stops his bawling."

Paul took a paper from in front of Anna and held it up. "Here are two statements; one from the examining pediatrician and one from the doctor who examined him in the hospital. Both state the infant had a double ear infection." He took a photo from the pile. "Here's a picture taken in your kitchen of the shattered antibiotic bottle. You threw it against the wall in a fit of anger."

"A wife should respect her husband's wishes and obey him. I know when my son needs medical attention. She's turning him into a weakling by pampering him. She made me teach her a lesson. If she would've just listened, all of this could be avoided. I just wanted to make her a better wife. All of this is her fault. She's a bad mom and a bad wife." Bobby shifted and sat up straighter.

"Would you tell the court what happened to the neighbor's cat?"

"I hung it from a tree. The damn cat walked across my truck and left paw prints. I have a right to take care of my property. If you don't stand up for yourself, people will abuse you!"

"I have no further questions." Paul turned toward the judge. "I have photos taken at the house. I would like them to be admitted. Mr. Young was with me."

The judge called both attorneys to his bench and accepted the stack of images after Mr. Young did not object.

"Mr. Young, would you care to re-direct?"

"No, your honor. The defense rests."

Back at the table Paul, turned toward Anna. "My client is petitioning the court for full custody of the minor child. We're asking for no or at least restricted visitation. The child support request and the other technicalities are on file. There is a restraining order in effect." He glanced toward Eric. "Your honor, may we approach?"

After the judge nodded, both attorneys went forward.

Paul spoke in a low voice. "I would like to petition the court against the Minute Entry Ruling in favor of a judicial ruling. I feel because of the special circumstances surrounding this case it would be beneficial to both parties."

Judge Kirk glanced toward Mr. Young. "Do you have any objections?"

"No, your honor."

"I'll take the matter under advisement and you should have my decision Wednesday."

The attorneys went to their respective tables and the session was over.

*****
In the courthouse hallway, Anna gulped. "Now what?"

Paul adjusted his briefcase. "We wait until the judge makes his decision. He indicated he would have it Wednesday. Let's go home."

As they left the courthouse, Mrs. Rodgers walked toward them. "Anna, you're nothing but a whore. Bobby married in a moment of weakness. You're not going to get my grandson. I'll see you in Hell before you take Bobby's son from him."

"Mrs. Rodgers, you need to go on your way." Paul stood in front of the woman. "If you continue harassing my client, I'll have you arrested." He took Anna's arm. "Let's leave."

*****
As Paul drove home, he said, "Mrs. Rodgers is why I felt a Minute Entry Ruling would be a mistake."

Anna glanced toward him. "I don't understand. What do you mean?"

"The judge would send his decision in a Minute Entry to one of the lawyers, usually the petitioner, which would be me. I would write up the decree and the supporting documents, send them to Eric for his approval, then to the judge. Once the judge signs and files it, he sends confirmed copies to each lawyer. Everything becomes final once the papers are final.

"Now I understand. Mrs. Rodgers could argue that you wrote the decree in my favor. She can't argue with Judge Kirk."

"That's right."

Author Notes I know this is long, and I'm sorry. I felt there was no good place to divide it up. Please understand. Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


91% of Fortune 1,000 corporate leaders believe that violence against women affects both the private and the working lives of employees. 66% of corporate leaders believe that their company's financial performance would benefit from addressing violence against women among their employees; 32% say their company's bottom line performance has been damaged by violence against women.

56% of corporate leaders today say they are aware of employees within their organizations who are affected by violence against women.

Nearly half (48%) of corporate leaders say that the productivity of their workers has been negatively affected as a result of violence against women.

Corporate leaders say that violence against women has had a harmful effect on the physical safety of their own employees (52 %), on employee attendance (42 %) and on employee turnover (29%).

The rate of infant homicide reached a 30-year high in 2000.

The rate of infant homicide more than doubled from 4.3 homicides per 100,000 children under age one in 1970 to 9.1 per 100,000 children under age one in 2000. This trend occurred during a period in which there was an overall decrease in infant mortality from all sources.


Chapter 33
Part three, Chapter 10

By barbara.wilkey

When Anna and Paul walked through the Sorensons' front door, Betty and Troy greeted them.

Troy studied his dad. "How long are you going to keep us in suspense?"

"We don't know anything. Judge Kirk said he'll make his decision by Wednesday. So we wait."

Betty touched Anna's arm. "Michael went down for a nap about twenty minutes ago." She glanced toward Paul. "How do you think things went?"

"On the stand Bobby showed every symptom of an abuser, male supremacy, no accountability for his actions, and cruelty to animals. He didn't come across as caring for his son or apologetic for his actions. The judge should rule in our favor." He kissed Betty's cheek. "I'm hungry. When's dinner?"

"Not for a few hours. It's only three-thirty."

"We figured everyone would need a snack." Margaret set a tray of cheese and crackers on an end table. "Betty and I were ready."

Paul grabbed a few crackers and cheese as he left to answer the door bell.

"What do you want me to do about the P.I?" Everett asked as he and Paul joined everyone in the living room.

"Nothing, he won't find anything on Anna. Mrs. Rodgers is just wasting money. Can you stay for dinner?"

Anna turned to Betty. "Where's Michael sleeping? I want to check on him."

"He's in one of the spare bedrooms. I'll show you."

The two women walked down the hall to a room with the door cracked open.

Anna stepped inside, leaned over the sleeping infant, and whispered, "I love you. I'll do my best to keep you safe."

Betty put her arm around Anna's shoulders. "We'll all work to protect him and you."

"I know and I'm grateful." Anna scanned the room. "I see you turned this room into a nursery."

"I thought Michael would be more comfortable in a crib. This one easily turns into a toddler bed when he's ready."

Anna smiled. "You're spoiling him rotten." She sighed. "And me too."

"Good. You both deserve it." Betty turned toward the door. "Let's join the others and let Michael sleep."

*****
Wednesday morning Anna opened her door for Paul. "I'm almost ready. Michael's going to cry when he has to return to day care."

Paul laughed. "I think Betty will too." He scanned the room. "Ready?"

"I just need my purse. The diaper bag's packed."

Paul grabbed it and picked up Michael. "Come on big guy, Grandma Betty's waiting."

As they stood outside, Anna locked the door. "When do you think Michael can return to day care?"

"We'll see how today goes. If Mrs. Rodgers is reasonable, things can get back to normal tomorrow."

*****
Paul and Anna walked into the courtroom and sat behind the plaintiff's table. He opened his briefcase and glanced at his watch. "It'll all be over shortly."

Eric Young walked in and whispered something in Paul's ear. Paul nodded, stood, and said to Anna, "I'll be right back."

The two attorneys walked into the hall.

Anna glanced around the empty courtroom. I doubt any of those chairs will be filled. How long is this going to take? I wonder what Paul and Mr. Young are discussing. She poured herself a glass of water from a provided pitcher and sipped. After she ran her hand along the edge of the table, she tapped her fingers. I didn't notice a few days ago this table was made of wood.

As the two attorneys returned and took their seats, a police officer brought a handcuffed Bobby into the room.

The bailiff announced, "All rise."

Judge Kirk entered and glanced around before he sat behind the dark wooden desk. "Good morning. I see all parties involved are present." He reviewed the paperwork before him. "I decree the marriage between Anna Marie Rodgers and Robert Leroy Rodgers be dissolved as of today."

Anna let out a slow deep breath.

"The minor child," the judge glanced toward Anna, before he continued, "the plaintiff will retain custody. As for visitation," he turned toward Bobby, "after you have successfully completed anger management and parenting classes, you will have restricted visitation every other Saturday afternoon for two hours. A person designated by the court will accompany you while you're in the presence of the minor child."

Bobby bent his head down and shook it. "You just don't understand how dumb this woman is."

The judge glared at Bobby and leaned closer. "Another word from you and you'll be ejected from my courtroom." He paused, before he continued, "You will pay Mrs. Rodgers $300 child support on the first of every month. You'll pay at the courthouse and we'll make sure Mrs. Rodgers receives it. You will support your child or end up back in jail. Do you understand?"

"Yes, sir." Bobby continued shaking his head.

"The respondent is responsible for all court costs." The judge closed the file.

I can't believe this is really happening. Bobby has to actually pay child support and court costs. Anna glanced toward Bobby. His glare reminded her how dangerous he could be. Her stomach turned and she felt weak.

The bailiff announced, "All rise."

While trying to stand, Anna wobbled.

Paul reached over and assisted her. When Judge Kirk left the room, Paul leaned over and asked, "Are you all right?"

"Not really. This was a mistake. Bobby's really angry now. He'll kill me for sure." Tears streamed down her cheeks.

As a police officer escorted Bobby from the room, Bobby laughed. "I'm glad you're scared. You'll be punished for disobeying me."

Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

If you are new to reading me, please understand that I do not post entire chapters. They are too long to post at one time. Thank you for reading and reviewing.

Tips following your seperation from the abuser:-

Seek legal advice; re contact orders/residence applications

Pre-programme emergency number into phone and screen calls/change door locks

Install security system/cameral/lighting

Ensure neighbours/employers/schools etc are aware of any orders against the abuser and action to be taken

Consider changing routes and time of travel to and from school and work

Avoid areas known to be frequented by the abuser

Record any further incidents accurately

Keep any texts/emails and record any telephone conversations where ever possible


Chapter 34
Part one, Chapter 11

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Before going to his house, Paul pulled into a parking space at the community park and turned toward Anna. "Bobby's in jail. He can't hurt you or Michael. The court ordered anger management courses which will help. I've seen situations where they've worked wonders." He opened the car door. "It's a beautiful day. Let's go for a walk and release some of the tension before going to the house."

They walked the trail around the lake in silence.

*****
Anna wiped a wisp of hair from her cheek. "You're right. It helped. It's almost a perfect Indian summer day. I hadn't taken time to notice." She stood in front of Paul's car. "I got everything we asked for in court today, didn't I?"

Paul nodded and grinned. "You were silent on the walk, but I see you were thinking. Are you feeling better?"

"I needed time to put things in perspective. Michael and I will be all right, won't we?"

"Yes. Ready to give Betty and Troy the news?" He paused. "You and Troy need to remain separated until the papers are filed. Understand?"

"I understand." She laughed.

With a sigh, Paul shook his head. "I give you sound legal advice and you laugh." He opened the door. "Get in."

"I guess I'd better tell Troy our date for tonight is canceled." She sat in the seat and giggled.

"Now, she teases me." Paul chuckled. "You've made your point, my dear. Troy's right, you're getting stronger every day. That's a good thing." He shut the door, walked around to the driver's side, and sat behind the steering wheel. "Mrs. Rodgers didn't make an appearance at the courthouse today. I wonder if it's her way of conceding defeat. I think you can go back to your regular routine tomorrow."

*****
Thursday morning Anna kissed Michael's chubby cheek as she dropped him off at daycare. She smiled, watched her son turn his head and search around the room. I'm sure he's looking for Betty. She spoiled him rotten. After Anna glanced at her watch, she kissed him again and rushed out the door. "I better not be late for work. I've already missed two days this week because of the trial.


It wasn't long before she sat at her desk and glanced through the first folder on the four-inch stack.

Mr. Keller stood in the doorway. "Did everything go satisfactorily?"

"It did. Life should be much simpler now. Thank you for asking." Anna raised the file. "I should have this for you within the hour."

"Good. I have a meeting tomorrow morning with Mr. Barkley." He walked away.

I'm glad things have calmed down. I don't think I could handle any more drama. I'm looking forward to a nice quiet life raising my son. Anna glanced at a photo of him on her desk and smiled.

*****
Late Friday afternoon, when Anna heard sirens, she looked up from the computer. She took a deep breath and felt a strange twinge in her stomach. I wonder what's going on. Why do I feel something's wrong? Michael's safe at daycare. Who else would I worry about? She tapped her fingers on the desk. What about Troy? The motorcycle he rides isn't safe. I hope he wasn't in an accident.

When she noticed two police officers walk by the window and open the door, she stood. She heard the taller officer ask for her and she grabbed the back of the chair.

Ginger walked them to Anna's door. "Anna, these officers would like to speak with you about something." She took a few steps away from the door, but remained in the hall.

The heavier officer stood in the doorway and said, "Mrs. Rodgers, there's been an incident."

Anna gulped. "What kind of incident?" She released a slow breath.

The taller one stepped closer. "Your son attends the Rainbow Daycare, correct?"

"No, not Michael." Tears streamed down her face as she tried to run past the man. "I've got to get to him."

Ginger stopped Anna, put her arms around her friend, and asked, "Officer, exactly what happened? Is her son all right?"

"It appears your son was the target of an attempted kidnapping. Do you know anybody who would do this?"

"Is Michael hurt? Where is he?" She glared through her tears at the officer.

"He's at the hospital as a precaution, but he appears to be fine. Who would want to take your son?"

"My mother-in-law. On Wednesday I was awarded full custody. She threatened to take him from me."

Mr. Keller stood in the doorway. "Anna, is there a problem?"

"Somebody tried to kidnap Michael. He's at the hospital. I need to leave."

"Of course. I don't think you should drive. Is there somebody I can call?"

Anna pointed to her purse. "Paul Sorenson, my attorney. His number's in my phone."

Ginger removed it, found Paul's name, and pressed call. After she explained the situation to him, she hung up and said, "He's on his way."

Anna nodded acknowledgement.

With a notepad in hand the heavier set officer asked, "What's your in-laws' address?"

After a pause, Anna repeated the address. "I'm sure they'll deny everything, but they're the only people who would do something like this."

He glanced at his partner. "Let's check them out." After the taller of the two nodded, he continued, "We'll let you know what we find out. Will you be all right until your attorney arrives?"

Ginger nodded. "I'll stay with her."

Anna sat in her chair and cried. "Why would she do something like this? Does she hate me that much?"

Author Notes Thank you for reading and reviewing. I appreciate the help and support your give me.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

I am stepping away from abuse facts and giving some abducting facts.

In 1999, there were an estimated 203,900 children abducted by family members. Only 56,500, or 28% were reported to law enforcement.

Of these 203,900 children, 110,106 (54%) were under six years old.


Fifty-three percent (108,067) of family abducted children were abducted by their father and twenty-five percent (50,975) were abducted by their mother.

Approximately twenty-one percent (42,819) of the children abducted by non-custodial family members, were missing for more than one month, and six percent (12,700) remained missing.

The typical family abducted child is six to eleven years old, female, white, and of single parent households.

The typical abduction occurs with no threat or use of force or weapon, with the intent to prevent contact and affect custody permanently.


Chapter 35
Part two, Chapter 11

By barbara.wilkey

At the hospital, the doctor assured Anna the one-inch scratch on Michael's left cheek wasn't life threatening.

As Anna filled out paperwork, Paul held Michael and said, "You've had quite a day, haven't you?" He cuddled the baby closer.

Anna glanced up from the forms. "This will never be over. I'll be looking over my shoulder for the rest of my life." She signed on the final line. "I'm ready to go home."

As the three of them walked through the hospital's glass-sliding front door, Troy walked up. "How could something like this happen? Where was Everett?" His eyes met Paul's. "I thought he was supposed to ensure nothing like this would happen."

"I haven't had a chance to discuss it with him, yet. I will." Paul handed the child to his mother. "Why don't you spend some time with Betty and me? I don't think you should be alone at least until we figure out what went wrong. We'll stop by your apartment so you can pack some things."

Anna nodded. "What about my car?"

"Once you're settled, Dad and I'll bring it to the house." Troy turned toward his motorcycle. "I'll meet you there."

*****
At the Sorenson home, Betty showed Anna to a spare bedroom. "While Paul and Troy get your car, why don't you rest? I'll watch Michael. Dinner won't be ready until around 6:30."

Anna sat on the bed. "Maybe I will rest for a few minutes."

Betty carried Michael from the room and closed the door.

*****
When Anna walked downstairs, Everett sat in the living room with Paul and Troy. Paul glanced up. "Do you feel better?"

"I guess I fell asleep." She glanced around the room. "Where's Michael?"

"He was hungry so Grandma Betty went ahead and fixed his dinner."

Anna checked her watch. "I guess I slept longer than I thought."

Paul motioned for her to sit on the davenport. "Everett has some information."

"I'm sorry this happened. I protected your son but couldn't catch the abductor. He's a tall, muscular, white male. I wasn't able to get close enough to get a good look at him. I followed for a few blocks but lost him in traffic. His car was a late model dark blue Chevelle. The license plate number was blocked by dirt. Probably intentionally."

"It doesn't sound like Bobby's father. He's short. Who else would want to take my son?"

"The Rodgers must have paid somebody to abduct him. It would be too obvious for them to do it." Paul stood. "I can't imagine Mr. Rodgers going along with something like this. Maybe his wife abuses him and he didn't have a choice. She's more dangerous than I thought." Paul paced the living room floor, then glanced at his PI friend. "What's the going rate for a hired abduction?"

Everett scratched his head. "It depends on who they hired. I doubt this guy's a professional or he would've gotten away with Michael. To be honest I wasn't expecting anything this soon after the trial. I thought they'd wait a few weeks." His eyes met Anna's. "I'm sorry." He turned toward Paul. "I'm guessing around ten-thousand dollars. Everything's closed for the weekend, but I'm planning to search for a money trail first thing Monday morning." He paused. "Come to think of it, that car was souped up. Isn't Bobby a mechanic? I bet he's an associate of his."

Betty walked into the room carrying Michael. "No more shop talk. Dinner's ready and you know my rule about discussing business around the dinner table."

Anna took Michael from her, kissed his cheek, and tightly held him. "We'll do our best to protect you, my darling."

*****
After dinner, Anna helped Betty with the dishes, gave Michael a bath, and put him to bed. When she walked into the living room, she sighed. "Is it all right if I go out back for a while? I need some fresh air."

Betty nodded. "Of course. Please make yourself at home."

Anna carried a lounge chair from the patio and set it by the flower garden. She picked an Indian blanket, stroked a petal with her finger, and closed her eyes. The crickets' music is so peaceful. I wonder what their song is about?

At a sound, she jumped.

"Sorry I startled you. Would you like some company?" Troy set a chair beside hers.

"That would be nice. I was listening to the crickets and thinking about this flower."

"About the flower or about the legend?"

"I'm wondering if it's possible for the Indian maiden to have two white knights."

Troy chuckled and moved a strand of hair behind her ear. "In the case of this very special Indian princess, it is possible. The tribal chief and his handsome son are her white knights and protectors."

"I'm under the impression the chief's son struggles with humility." She giggled.

"Not at all." He winked.

Anna stared at the first stars. "It's a beautiful night. I heard on this morning's news that tonight's moon will be a full harvest moon."

"Those big orange moons are beautiful. Is that the reason you came outside?"

Anna brought the flower to her nose and sniffed. "Not really. I'm wondering if Michael and I'll ever be completely free and at peace."

"I wish I could promise you would, but I can't. I can promise I'll do everything I can to make it happen." He stood and took her hand. "Walk over here with me."

Anna rose and followed. Troy went behind her and pointed. "This is the best place to see the moon rise."

They watched in silence as the large orange ball rose in the sky. After a while, Anna turned and her eyes met Troy's.

Author Notes I want to thank my husband for the artwork of the Indian Blanket. Most of them have dried up in the Texas drought this year. Thank you for reading and reviewing. I appreciate the help and support you give me.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Every 40 seconds in the United States, a child is reported missing or abducted. That translates to over 2,000 children per day (under 18 years of age) or 800,000 per year.

The rate of reported missing children in the United States is 11.4 per 1,000 (Department of Justice, Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, National Incidence Studies of Missing, Abducted, Runaway, and Thrownaway Children, October 2002; National Crime Information Center)

Of the 800,000 children reported missing annually, approximately 69,000 are abducted:
Family members account for the majority of these reported cases (82 percent)
Non-family abductions account for 12,000 of these reported cases (18 percent)
Of non-family abductions, 37 percent are by a stranger


Chapter 36
Part three, Chapter 11

By barbara.wilkey

Monday just before noon, Anna glanced up and saw Paul standing in the door of her office. "Hi, this is a nice surprise." She studied his face. "This isn't a social call is it?"

"Could I take you to lunch? I need to share some information with you."

Anna sighed. "Let me tell Mr. Keller I'm leaving." She stood and walked down the hall.

*****
After they were seated in a restaurant, Paul took her hand and held it. "Your in-laws have filed an emergency custody petition. They're trying to get custody of Michael."

"But the judge ruled I have sole custody." Anna quit talking when the waiter came for their order.

After he left, Paul continued, "They're using the attempted abduction to say you're a careless mother. The hearing's Friday."

"Has your PI been able to prove they're behind the abduction?"

"Not yet, but I have a feeling it was only an attempt, so they'd have a reason to take you back to court." He released a deep breath. "Social Services came to the house this morning to make sure he was safe."

Anna wiped a tear that escaped down her cheek. "I'm sorry to put you through this. It isn't fair."

"No, it's not. I'm sure by Friday Everett will have discovered they were behind the whole incident. Until then, I think you need to remain at our house. Betty has volunteered to watch Michael. Margaret's right by her side, so there's always an adult beside him; even when he's asleep." Paul laughed. "I can't imagine anybody trying to harm that lad with those two guarding him."

A glimmer of a smile crossed Anna's lips. "Neither can I. I'm sure those two could cause serious damage."

Paul paused while the waiter placed a chef's salad in front of Anna and a cheeseburger platter in front of him. "One more thing." He handed her a business card. "Here's a number for the abuse counseling center. They might be able to help."

"You and Betty have been a huge help. I don't think I need it."

"I'm sure they can help in areas we haven't even considered. I suggest you attend at least once. If it's not for you, then you don't have to return."

Anna nodded.

*****
Friday morning, Paul and Anna walked into the courtroom and sat at the defendant's table. They waited for the Rodgers, their lawyer, and the judge to enter.

Paul noticed Mrs. Ryan, the social worker, walk in and sit in the mid-section of the room. He nodded toward her and she returned it. He leaned over to Anna and whispered, "The brunette lady in the dark blue suit who just sat down is a social worker. She paid us a visit the other day. I think she's on our side."

"I hope you're right." She rubbed her stomach. "I think I may be sick."

"Stay calm. Things will work out." He took her hand.

Mr. and Mrs. Rodgers walked in with their lawyer.

Paul walked over to him, shook his hand, and introduced himself.

When he returned to the defendant's table, he sighed. "The lawyer's name is George Brown. I've never gone up against him. He's new in town."

"Should I be worried?"

"Nope, I researched him this week. Besides, we have truth on our side, but I wish Everett would hurry and find something." The bailiff walked up front. Paul stood. "Ready?"

Anna stood as the man said, "All rise." She watched the tall slender judge enter and sighed. A new judge to convince I've done nothing wrong.

Judge Peter Sawyer looked at the plaintiff's table. "Please begin."

After both attorneys made opening remarks, Mr. Brown stood and said, "I would like to call Everett Page as my first witness. Your honor, I'd like to treat him as a hostile witness because of his current employment."

Author Notes I know EE is going to have fun with the chart I tried to put in my author's notes.
I need to mention that this post is the end of chapter 11. I have already decribed my characters.
Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Table 5: Characteristics of Family Abduction
Perpetrators
Estimated Number
Perpetrator of Family Percent
Characteristic Abducted Children (n = 203,900)
Relationship to child
Childs father 108,700 53%
Childs mother 50,500 25%
Childs stepfather 3,300* 2%
Childs sister 1,900* 1%
Childs uncle 6,000* 3%
Childs aunt 3,000* 1%
Childs grandfather 13,700* 7%
Childs grandmother 13,400* 7%
Childs mothers boyfriend 3,200* 2%


Chapter 37
Part one, Chapter 12

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER TWELEVE

"Mr. Page, please tell us about your occupation." Mr. Brown, Mrs. Peggy Rodgers' attorney, stood in front of Everett.

"I'm a private investigator."

Anna let out the breath she'd been holding.

"Is your current employer in this courtroom?"

"Yes, he is."

Paul rose to his feet. "Your honor, the defense agrees Mr. Page works for me. We don't need to waste any more of the court's time."

The judge motioned for the attorney to continue.

Mr. Brown held up a document. "I'm wondering why you left the police force at the height of your career."

"Your honor, I don't see how that's relevant to this case," Paul said from the defendant's table.

"I plan on showing Mr. Page was previously charged with lying under oath and Mr. Sorenson defended him on these charges."

Paul stood. "Those charges were dropped when all the facts were known. He was set up, much like he's being set up right now."

"Or is he capable of getting over on the system?" The attorney turned. "Just a thought." The attorney set the file on the plaintiff's table. "It seems Mr. Sorenson even sent work your way to help your fledging PI business."

"I object. Your honor, this isn't relevant to the custody case before us." Paul turned toward his opponent.

"I agree. Mr. Brown, please continue." Judge Sawyer eyed the young attorney.

"Mr. Page, what is your opinion of the defendant?"

"She's an attractive young professional and a good mother."

"On Friday, October 7th, 2011 you were outside the Rainbow Daycare around three o'clock, correct?"

Everett nodded.

"You must answer the question. Whose request?"

"Yes, I was. At Mr. Sorenson's request."

"I want to know why Mr. Sorenson thought it necessary to pay you to sit outside this daycare center. When he asked you to pull surveillance there, what did he tell you were to look for?"

Everett glanced toward Paul. "My job was to ensure Michael Rodgers' safety. I was to make sure -."

"So even Mr. Sorenson was worried about Ms. Anna Rodgers' ability to choose a good daycare," interrupted Mr. Brown, turning around and pointing at opposing attorney.

Paul jumped up. "I object."

"Mr. Brown, you are not to testify. If you have a question, please ask it." Judge Sawyer gave him a warning glance.
"I wasn't finished." Everett glared at the plaintiff's attorney. "You interrupted before I could finish."

"Your honor, may I speak?" After Judge Sawyer acknowledged Paul, he continued, "I heard Mrs. Peggy Rodgers threaten Anna. If I'm not mistaken her exact words were; you're not going to get my grandson. I'll see you in Hell before you take Bobby's son from him. She spoke these words on the sidewalk in front of this very courthouse."

Mrs. Peggy Rodgers jumped up and shook her finger toward Paul. "Lies, I'd never put my grandson in danger! I want that man sued for slander!"

"Mr. Sorenson, you have been in my courtroom many times you know you can't testify."

Anna hung her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. I'm going to lose my son.

"Mr. Brown, refrain your client from making any further outburst. This is the final warning. Mr. Brown keep your opinion to yourself."

The PI glanced toward the judge. "Your honor, can I finish my sentence?" After the judge nodded, Everett paused before he continued, "Mrs. Peggy Rodgers threatened to take the child from the defendant. I was hired to ensure that didn't happen."

Brown stared at Mrs. Peggy Rodgers. "She looks like a loving grandmother to me. Not a child abductor. I bet she even makes chocolate chip cookies and apple pie."

Mrs. Peggy Rodgers nodded. "I do." She smiled and glared at Anna.

Paul stood. "Your honor, is there a point to this rant?"

Judge Sawyer gave Paul a warning glance before he said, "I'm wondering what your point is myself, Mr. Brown. Are you finished with the witness?"

"No, your honor. I have a few more questions." He turned toward Everett. "Where is the defendant currently living?"

"She rents an apartment where she lives with her son."

"I don't think you understood my question. Where did she and the child spend the past few nights?"

"Since the attempted abduction on Michael, they've been staying at the Sorenson's residence."

"It seems even Ms. Anna Rodger's attorney is worried that she's not capable of caring for her child by herself. Or maybe Mr. Sorenson had something else in mind by having a beautiful woman so close and available."

"Your honor, I emphatically object. I am not on trial here. I am only Anna Rodger's attorney. Mr. Page cannot possible testify about why I am doing anything."

The judge stood. "Mr. Brown, Mr. Sorenson is not a witness in this case and I will not permit such character assassination in my courtroom. One more inappropriate remark from you and I will hold you in contempt of court and report you to the bar. Either ask Mr. Page a question he can answer or finish with the witness."

"If Mr. Sorenson isn't worried about the minor child's safety, what other reason would he have for a young attractive female residing with him?"

Judge Sawyer banged his gavel. "Mr. Brown, do you have proof of any of these accusations?"

He shook his head. "But I feel there are many coincidences that we have no answers for and they should be addressed. We have a minor child's welfare to consider. I'd like to know how a young mother can afford the fees of the most respected attorney in central Texas. He's getting his payment somehow."

Paul stared at the young attorney. "Your honor, I object to this nonsense."

"Mr. Brown, do you have any relevant questions for this witness?"

"Yes, your honor. I have one more." He turned toward the PI. "Has Mr. Sorenson's son, Troy come for a visit while Michael and Anna are residing there?"

"Yes, he often comes for dinner."

"Does he hold and play with the child?"

"Yes, we all do."

Paul stood. "Your honor, is there a point to these questions?"

Brown turned toward Paul. "Yes, there is a point. Every time your son touches the minor child he's risking the child's life. Troy Sorenson is the carrier of a life-threatening blood borne pathogen. Isn't that right, Mr. Page?"

Author Notes Please note this is chapter 12 of a longer novel. I have described all of my characters in previous chapters.
As I was posting, I made some changes. I hope I didn't mess this post up too much. Thank you for reading and reviewing.
SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Hepatitis B is the most common serious liver infection in the world. It is caused by the
hepatitis B virus (HBV) that attacks liver cells and can lead to liver failure, cirrhosis or cancer of the liver. The virus is transmitted through contact with blood and
bodily fluids that contain blood.
Most people are able to fight off an hepatitis B infection and clear the virus from their
blood. This may take up to six months. While the virus is present in their blood, infected people can
pass the virus on to others.
Approximately 5-10% of adults, 30-50% of children, and 90% of babies will not get rid of the virus and
will develop chronic infection. Chronically infected people can pass the virus on to others and are at
increased risk for liver problems later in life.
The hepatitis B virus is 100 times more infectious than the AIDS virus. Yet, hepatitis B can be prevented
with a safe and effective vaccine. For the 400 million people worldwide who are chronically
infected with hepatitis B the vaccine is of no use. However, there are promising new treatments for
those who live with chronic hepatitis B.
In the World:
This year alone, 10 to 30 million people will become infected with the hepatitis B virus (HBV).
The World Health Organization estimates that 400 million people worldwide are already
chronically infected with hepatitis B.
HBV infection leads to over 1 million deaths each year.
In the US:
This year alone, 100,000 new people will become infected with HBV.
The Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) estimate that 1.25 million Americans are
already chronically infected with hepatitis B.
Between 5000 and 6000 Americans die of hepatitis B-related liver complications each year.
How is Hepatitis B Transmitted?
Hepatitis B is most efficiently transmitted through blood and infected bodily fluids. This can occur
through direct blood-to-blood contact, unprotected sex, illicit drug use, and from an infected woman to
her newborn during the delivery process.

Hepatitis B can be spread by
unprotected sex
sharing IV drug needles
living in a household with an infected person
an infected mother to her newborn child at birth
sharing earrings, razors, or toothbrushes with an infected person
unsterilized needles, including tattoo or piercing needles
human bites
Hepatitis B is not spread by
kissing on the cheek or lips
coughing or sneezing
casual contact such as hugging or holding hands
eating food prepared by an infected individual
People are most at risk for hepatitis B if they
are born to mothers who are infected with HBV
live in close household contact with a chronically infected individual
adopt a child from a country where HBV is prevalent
have unprotected sex or have more than one sexual partner in a six month period
have ever been diagnosed with a sexually transmitted disease (STD)
men who have sex with men
share needles and syringes
are health care provider or emergency responder with possible contact with bodily fluids
are a patient on kidney dialysis
live or work in an institutional setting, such as a prison or group home
Can hepatitis B be prevented?
YES! Ask your doctor about the safe and effective vaccine and protect yourself and your
loved ones for a lifetime. The CDC and the American Academy of Pediatrics recommend
that all infants, children and adolescents up to age 18 receive the HBV vaccine. The
vaccine is also recommended for all adults who may be at high risk for infection.
The cost for the vaccine varies in the US, but most insurance plans cover infants and children
to 18 years of age. Some people can receive the vaccine free of charge from their local public
health clinic. High-risk adults may also be covered by their health insurance or can receive the vaccine
through an STD or family planning clinic.
Remember, it only takes three shots to provide a lifetime of protection!
Additional hepatitis B resources
Visit our website at www.hepb.org
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) hepatitis branch at www.cdc.gov/hepatitis
American Liver Foundation at www.liverfoundation.org
Immunization Action Coalition at www.immunize.org


Chapter 38
Part 2, Chapter 12

By barbara.wilkey

Paul rose from his chair and shouted, "I object! Neither my son nor I are on trial." He walked toward the judge's bench, glaring over his shoulder at his opponent.

Anna stood. "What?"

Judge Sawyer banged his gavel. "Order in my courtroom. One more outburst and I'll fine all of you with contempt of court. Mr. Brown and Mr. Sorenson, my chambers. Now!"

Paul turned toward Anna and whispered, "I'll be right back."

Tears streamed down her cheeks. It can't be true, can it? Her hand covered her mouth. He was afraid I'd touch his blood when he scratched himself on the picnic table. She grabbed her purse and ran out the door.

*****
Moments later, Paul returned to the courtroom. Where's Anna? I brought her here today so she doesn't have any transportation. He scanned the room. Maybe she's with Everett. He's missing, too. Paul removed his cellphone and searched for Anna's number. She didn't answer. He then tried Everett. That call was answered on the first ring. "Everett, are you with Anna?"

After Paul listened a few moments, he hung up and called Troy. "Son, we have a problem and you need to meet me as soon as possible at the community park on Fifth Street. I'll wait in the parking lot."

When Troy got off his motorcycle, he met his dad and asked, "What's the problem? Where's Anna? Why aren't you in court?"

"We're in recess until tomorrow. Let's walk and talk." The men headed toward the pond bank. "The Rodgers' attorney dug up dirt and Anna knows about your Hepatitis B." Paul rubbed his forehead. "More accurately, she thinks you've exposed Michael to a life-threatening disease."

A few yards from Anna, Paul and Troy met up with Everett. He removed his cap, ran his hand through his hair and said, "Sorry about today. I didn't get served until fifteen minutes before the trial. There was no way to warn you. Brown plays dirty."

"I've already figured that out. How's Anna?"

Everett nodded toward her. "She's a mess. She's just sitting under the oak tree crying."

Paul walked toward her. Troy put his hand on his dad's arm. "I need to handle this one. You can explain the courtroom fiasco later. Wait here."

Paul watched his son walk toward Anna. "Good luck."

*****
Troy sat on the grass beside Anna. "I can explain."

Anna quickly stood and took a step away. "I don't want to hear any more lies."

"I'm not a threat to Michael or you. Please listen. If you still want me out of your life, I'll stay away."

With a glance down at him and a sigh, she said, "You better talk fast."

"I contracted Hepatitis B when I was a child. I was diagnosed at twelve. Most people heal, only ten percent of the cases become chronic." He studied his hands. "You can't catch it from me coughing or sneezing around you, or by touching, hugging or shaking my hand. If our relationship progressed to another level, I was going to tell you and suggest you get vaccinated." He hesitated. "I wish you'd say something."

"I'm not sure what to say." She sat beside him.

"Well, at least you're sitting. I guess that's a good sign."

"How did you get it?"

"I'm pretty sure as a child I didn't have unprotected sex or use drugs."

"I thought we were having a serious discussion and you're making jokes." She started to rise.

"Sorry, I really don't know how I contracted it." Anna again sat. "I've often wondered if I got it from my stepfather, but I don't know. Somehow I had an open cut and got somebody else's blood in it. As a boy, I was always getting scrapes and scratches."

Her eyes widened. "That's scary."

"When we were growing up, people weren't worried about bloodborne pathogens. Do you remember hearing about them?"

"I guess you're right. Now, we're cautioned constantly." Anna picked up a pinecone and studied it. "What about now? How are you really doing?"

"I'm doing fine. Once in a while I get more tired and run down than the doctor would like. I have doctor visits every three months and he checks my liver. It's doing just fine, by the way. I just stay away from anything that might cause additional liver damage, like alcohol."

"What are the risks?"

"I'm at a higher risk for liver cancer. That's about it. At least for now."

"Has it changed your life?"

"West Point turned me down and I've lost some girlfriends." He turned and their eyes met. "Am I going to lose my chance with you?"

Author Notes Please note this is chapter 12 part 2 of a much longer novel. I have described all of my characters in previous chapters. Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Chronic hepatitis B infection lasts six months or longer. When your immune system can't fight off the virus, hepatitis B infection may become lifelong, possibly leading to serious illnesses such as cirrhosis and liver cancer. Most infants infected with HBV at birth and many children infected between 1 and 5 years of age become chronically infected. Chronic infection may go undetected for decades until a person becomes seriously ill from liver disease.


Chapter 39
Part three, Chapter 12

By barbara.wilkey

"I need time to think, but I doubt it." She tossed the pinecone a few feet away. "I might lose Michael. The Rodgers' attorney made me look like the worst mother on Earth."

"Dad mentioned he played dirty. He knows how to play hardball. I'm confident this will turn out in your favor." Troy glanced toward the two men waiting. "We're not really alone. Dad and Everett are watching."

Anna raised her hand to shield her eyes from the sun and looked at the men standing under a maple tree. "So those two aren't stalkers?"

"Depends on your definition." He chuckled as he stood. "I sometimes feel we're being stalked." He lowered his hands to help her up.

Anna paused and studied his hands, before she allowed him to assist her to her feet.

"I'm glad we're making progress." Troy grinned. "Let's go find out what happened in court today."

"I already know and it wasn't good."

As Troy and Anna neared the two men, Paul said, "Let's meet at my house and discuss strategy. I'll call Betty and let her know there'll be more mouths to feed." He removed his phone from his pants' pocket.

While Paul spoke with Betty, Everett answered his ringing cellphone.

After Paul hung up, Everett said, "My guy found something. I'm passing on dinner. I'll see you tomorrow in court." The three of them watched Everett walk away.

Anna sighed. "I hope it's finally some good news."

Paul put his arm around her shoulders. "I agree. Let's go home."

*****
The following morning, Paul asked and was granted permission to speak with Judge Sawyer.

Anna sat at the defendant's table. I wonder what's going on. On the way here, Paul barely spoke in the car.

When Mr. Brown and Paul returned, Paul smiled at Anna. "I think things have turned in our favor."

Anna started to speak, but Paul put his finger to his lips. "You'll see in a few minutes. There are ears all around."

Anna glanced at the plaintiff's table and watched Mr. Brown ignore the repeated questions by her former mother-in-law. I wonder what that's all about.

After the judge entered, he asked Mr. Brown if he was ready to continue with Mr. Page.

"No, your honor. I'm finished with the witness."

Judge Sawyer turned toward the defendant's table. "Do you have any questions for this witness?"

"Yes, your honor. I would like to clear up something from yesterday." He paused. "Your honor, this witness has knowledge of medical records. So in the interest of time, I'd like to ask him the questions instead of calling two other witnesses." He handed the judge some paperwork.

"I'll grant you some leeway, but make sure you don't abuse it."

After Everett returned to the stand and was reminded he had already been sworn in, Paul asked, "Do you have knowledge of Troy Whitman's diagnosis?"

"Yes, I do. He has Hepatitis B."

"Your honor, I would like Mr. Whitman's medical records admitted as evidence." He turned toward the witness. "Do you know how much of a threat this disease is to the minor child in question?"

"I do. I've seen the child's shot record. None, the child's already been vaccinated."

Paul produced a schedule of shots and a copy of Michael's shot record. "I'd like to admit these documents as evidence." After the judge nodded, Paul continued, "I'm glad we've gotten that cleared up." Paul removed a file from his briefcase and stepped closer to Everett. "Mr. Page." He opened it and showed the judge the paper. "Would you tell the court what you discovered yesterday?"

Once Everett held the paper, he continued, "This is a statement from the First National Bank. It shows a money transfer from the private account of Peggy Rodgers to the account of Dale Parker. The transfer was ten-thousand dollars."

Sam Rodgers stood. "Where'd you get that kind of money?"

"Mr. Brown, your clients need to remain silent. You won't turn this courtroom into a circus. You've already been warned."

"Yes, your honor."

Paul stood in front of the plaintiff's table and stared at the woman. "Mr. Page, do you know how Mrs. Peggy Rodgers came to have this much money?"

"My research indicated she inherited it from her aunt a few years ago."

"Who and where is Dale Parker?" Paul turned toward Everett.

"Last I heard the police were on their way to his trailer on Highway 51 by the old golf course." Everett glanced at his watch. "That was about thirty minutes ago. He should be on his way to the precinct by now."

"Do you have any knowledge of what Mr. Parker will be charged with?"

"Attempted child abduction, he's allegedly the man who tried to abduct Michael Rodgers."

The people in the courtroom turned at the sound of a door opening and shutting. A navy suited detective nodded toward Everett and sat in the back of the room.

Paul turned toward the witness. "I take it Mr. Parker is in custody. Am I correct?"

"I think so."

Paul first glanced at his opponent and then at Judge Sawyer. "If Mr. Brown has no objections and in the interest of time, I'd like to call the detective to the stand."

Mr. Brown stood. "No objection, your honor."

Peggy Rodgers slugged Mr. Brown on the arm. "What are you doing?"

Sam Rodgers stood. "I can't believe you would do such a horrible thing." He left the courtroom and slammed the door.

The plaintiff screamed, "These are all lies! I'm innocent!"

The judge banged the gavel down with a loud thud. "Silence! Would the detective come forward and be sworn in?"

After he walked forward and was sworn in, Paul began.

*****
That evening during dinner, Paul relayed the information to Betty and Troy. "Sawyer threatened to take Brown before the bar association for the tricks he tried to pull in court. Today he had his tail between his legs, especially once he learned what his client was up to. Peggy Rodgers is in custody and faces attempted kidnapping charges. It seems she wasn't really trying to abduct Michael, just threaten to so Anna would appear as an unfit mother." He turned toward Anna. "You may continue with your life as a normal citizen."

"I can do that until Bobby gets out of jail. Then he'll not only want revenge for me having him put in jail, and winning custody of Michael. Now he'll be angry because his mom's in jail." Anna sighed and placed her fork on her plate.

Author Notes This is the end of chapter 12 of a much longer novel. I am hoping I am not rushing too fast to post. I appreciate all of the reviews. Thank you for reading.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Hepatitis B vaccine is recommended for all infants in the United States, with the first dose administered soon after birth and before hospital discharge. Infants and children who will travel should receive 3 doses of HBV vaccine before traveling:
The interval between doses 1 and 2 should be 4 weeks.
The interval between doses 2 and 3 should be 8 weeks.
The interval between doses 1 and 3 should be 16 weeks.
The third dose should not be given before the infant is at least 24 weeks of age.


Chapter 40
Part one, Chapter 13

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

The following weekend Anna and Michael moved back into their apartment. Monday morning Anna's schedule returned to normal; Michael at daycare and she at work.

Close to noon Anna left her office and stopped by Ginger's desk. "I'm taking a lunch break. I'll see you in about thirty minutes."

Ginger nodded toward the door and grinned. "You may want to take a longer break. That 'hunk' you said was taken by a gorgeous blonde has been standing outside our door for almost fifteen minutes. I think he's waiting for you."

A smile erupted across Anna's lips. "I wonder what he wants."

"I'm guessing he wants you." Ginger shrugged. "But I could be mistaken," she teased.

Anna opened the door and stepped outside. "I didn't expect to see you. Is something wrong?"

"Everything's fine. I thought you might like a picnic in the park." Troy held up a large brown bag. "I took the liberty of getting our lunch." He looked up at the sky. "It's a beautiful day. Not a cloud anywhere. Will you have lunch with me?"

Anna tilted her head. "Think it would be all right with your dad?"

Troy chuckled. "I think so. Your divorce is final and the papers have been filed. Having lunch together in a public park certainly wouldn't give anyone reason to suggest you're an unfit mother. Willing to give it a try?"

She nodded. "Let's do it. After eating your mom's cooking this past week, I need the exercise."

He stood back, allowed his eyes to roam down her body, and laughed. "One round trip to the park and back should take-off any unwanted pounds."

Anna shook her head. "I'm beginning to wonder if you're ever serious."

"I'm very serious when the occasion arises." Troy pointed straight ahead. "The park is this way."

"I know where the park is." Anna studied his face for a few moments. "I've only seen the serious side on a few occasions."

He took her arm. "We're wasting your lunch break discussing my serious side. Walk, my dear."

Anna saluted. "Yes sir!"

Troy shook his head. "I'll never win with you, will I?"

*****
At the park the couple found a picnic table under an oak tree. Anna smiled and pointed. "I think we scared the squirrels. Did you see how fast they scampered up the tree?"

"I'm sure once we leave they'll be back to gathering and hiding acorns." He opened the bag. "I hope you like turkey breast and Swiss cheese sandwiches." After Anna nodded, Troy continued, "I have fresh fruit, chips, and bottled water. I hope that's OK."

"Sounds good." She searched everything he set out. "You didn't get one of the bookstores' famous chocolate chip cookies?"

Troy chuckled. "You've been around Dad too long."

Anna's lips pouted, then her head jerked toward the rumble of a loud muffler. Her body trembled.

Troy's hand covered hers. "He's in jail, Anna. He can't hurt you."

After a gulp, she whispered, "Do you think I'll ever be completely free of Bobby?"

"It's been one problem after another, but I think it's all behind you. I'm here to help and so are my parents."

"I know."

They ate the rest of their lunch in silence.

As Anna took the last bite of sandwich, she glanced at her watch. "I need to get back to work. It's getting late." After they through the trash away, the walked silently back to her office.

At the door, Troy held Anna's hand. "I'll see you later, all right?"

She stared at their hands, nodded, and went inside the building. I want to believe he's real, but I'm afraid happiness isn't in the cards for me.

*****
That evening as Anna headed toward her car, Troy walked up. "Do you have time to go someplace before you pick up Michael?"

"Not really, why?"

He glanced toward his car. "I really want you to come with me. Can Mom get Michael and then we'll get him later?"

"You're in one of your serious moods, aren't you?"

Troy nodded. "I'm parked over here. I made a special trip home to switch my motorcycle for the car. I couldn't picture you riding on the back wearing that skirt." He led her toward the car.

"I appreciate the thoughtfulness. Where we going?"

He grinned. "We'll stop by the daycare so you can make arrangements for Mom to pick up Michael."

At the day care center, Anna added Betty's name to the appropriate paperwork, then the couple went back to the car. When they were seated, Anna asked, "Now where?"

"You'll find out soon enough." Troy left the parking area. "It's only a few miles down the road."

Troy parked outside an older four-story red brick building. Anna stared at it through the windshield. "Why we here?" Anna stepped from the open car door.

"Trust me. You'll find out soon enough."

Anna turned and started to walk away.

He stood in front of her. "Please trust me."

She chewed on her lower lip. "Your mom and dad know about this?"

He nodded.

She swallowed loudly. "OK, I'll trust you this once."

Author Notes Thank you for reading and reviewing. This is the beginning of chapter 13. If you are reading my novel for the first time you may be confused.
SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number

experts say:
After getting out of an abusive situation, you may be eager to jump into a new relationship and finally get the intimacy and support you've been missing. But it's wise to go slow. Take the time to get to know yourself and to understand how you got into your previous abusive relationship. Without taking the time to heal and learn from the experience, you're at risk of falling back into abuse.


Chapter 41
Part two, Chapter 13

By barbara.wilkey

Anna released a deep breath before she and Troy entered the red-brick building. Inside, Troy led her up a flight of stairs and down a long hallway. Anna heard voices.

Troy paused at an open door and checked the number. "An abused spouse support group meets here." He glanced at his watch. "It starts in about fifteen minutes." He moved aside as a woman entered the room. "I think you should attend. If you want, I'll stay or I can wait in the car. It's up to you."

Anna turned and walked toward the stairs. "I don't need a support group. I'm doing fine." She stopped and turned toward him. "Your parents have been a big help."

"Anna, at the park you jumped when you heard a loud muffler. You're always looking over your shoulder. I know you lived through Hell, but ...." He hesitated. "You need help."

Anna watched another woman walk into the room. "Do you really think it'll help?"

"I do. If you don't feel comfortable, you don't have to return." Anna stared at the door, while Troy continued, "Do you want me to stay or leave?"

"I'd better do this by myself." She entered the room.

"I'll wait in the car." Before Troy left, he stood outside the door until the meeting started.

*****
About forty-five minutes later, Troy watched ten women leave the building. No one else came through the door. He waited; no Anna. After a few minutes of staring, Troy walked to the building. He paced outside the door, peeked in and scanned the hall, but saw no one. He decided to enter, but paused when he heard sniffling. He moved toward the sound and found Anna sitting on the stairs crying.

She looked at him. "It wasn't my fault. None of the beatings were my fault."

Troy sat beside her and put his arms around her, guiding her face to his chest. "I know."

"I spent almost two years believing if I was a better wife and mother I wouldn't get beaten. The counselor explained how it isn't our fault." She pulled away and hit the railing beside her. "That bastard! He took my self-respect."

Troy held her tighter, and she continued crying.

A few moments later, Anna's eyes met his. "I'm sorry. Your shirt's all wet."

"You don't need to apologize. It's an occupational hazard of being a nice guy."

A slight grin erupted over Anna's lips. "You're joking again."

"It made you smile." He squeezed her a little tighter. "How long were you sitting here before I came in?"

"Not long." She turned and glanced up the stairs. "I hid in the bathroom until everybody left. I was embarrassed and didn't want anybody seeing me."

Troy wiped a tear. "I understand." He paused. "What do you want to do? We can sit here until they lock the building. I can take you home so you can be alone for a while. We can go to my parent's or we can drive around. It's up to you."

"I don't know what I want." She leaned her head into his chest. "All I know is I want this feeling of," she paused, "I don't even know what the feeling is. I just want it to stop."

"I'll sit with you until you decide."

Author Notes Dad turned 80 in Sept. and Mom turns 80 in Feb, so the whole family is getting together for Thanksgiving at their house. My brother and his family, we've talked on the phone but haven't seen each other in 11 years and this will be the first time in 10 years I will have all my boys and their families in one spot. I may be on the site for awhile in the evenings, but won't be home until next Sunday.
Thank you for reading my post. Please understand this is part two of chapter 13 of a much longer long. It's about 2/3's of the way complete.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

The scars of domestic violence and abuse run deep. The trauma of what you've been through can stay with you long after you've escaped the abusive situation. Counseling, therapy, and support groups for domestic abuse survivors can help you process what you've been through and learn how to build new and healthy relationships.
After the trauma you've been through, you may be struggling with upsetting emotions, frightening memories, or a sense of constant danger that you just can't kick. Or you may feel numb, disconnected, and unable to trust other people. When bad things happen, it can take a while to get over the pain and feel safe again. But treatment and support from family and friends can speed your recovery from emotional and psychological trauma. Whether the traumatic event happened years ago or yesterday, you can heal and move on.


Chapter 42
Part three Chapter 13

By barbara.wilkey

Anna watched the janitor sweep the floor and then turned toward Troy. "I guess I'd better pick up Michael and head for home. I bet he's hungry."

Troy glanced at his watch. "I'm pretty sure he's eaten and bathed by now. If you wait a little longer, he'll be in bed."

After Anna studied her watch, she said, "I can't believe I've sat here this long. I need to apologize to your parents." She stood and walked toward the door.

Troy followed. "I'm pretty sure they understand. Besides they already miss having Michael around."

As Troy backed from the parking slot, Anna asked, "Can you take me to my car?"

He nodded. "Are you sure you'll be all right going back to your place tonight? I'll take you home so you can grab a few things. You can stay with my parents. I'm sure they wouldn't mind. Dad can take you to work in the morning."

"I want to go home, hold my son, put him to bed, and take a long hot bubble bath."

Troy answered his ringing cell. "Hi, Mom." He listened for a few moments then said, "We're on our way. We should be there in ten minutes." After he hung up, he glanced at Anna. "Mom waited dinner. I hope you're hungry."

Anna held her stomach. "I'm not sure I can eat anything. My tummy's upset."

"Understandable." He pulled up alongside her car, got out, walked around, and opened the door for her. "I'll follow you to my parents."

She nodded. "Thank you for everything."

The sound of a loud muffler caused Anna to grab Troy's arm.

His hand covered hers. "You're safe. I won't let anything happen to you or Michael." A few moments later, he helped her inside her car.

*****
After thanking Paul and Betty, Anna made apologies and left with Troy following her home.

*****
Anna unlocked the door to her apartment, waved good bye to Troy, and locked the door before she set Michael on the floor. She put the plate of lasagna, salad, and bread in the refrigerator. Tomorrow I'll have it for dinner. I really don't feel like eating. She rechecked the door, picked up Michael, and sat in the rocking chair. "Little man, did you have fun with Grandma Betty?" She gave him a big hug.

"While we rock, I'll read to you." She reached for a picture book from the table beside the chair. "Look your favorite story."

It wasn't long before Michael fell asleep.

Anna put the child to bed, again checked to make sure the door was locked, and then prepared to treat herself to a bubble bath. As the hot water and floral fragrance of the bubbles surrounded her, she leaned back. Bobby never allowed me this luxury. She released a deep breath. He's in jail and has no control over me. I'm free.

After she raised her arm from the water, she stared at it. "See, no chains or bruises." My life's better without him. She paused. Was that Michael? She listened again. He must've rolled over. I wonder if he's better off growing up without a father. Can I be both parents to him?

She closed her eyes. Paul and Betty are good substitute grandparents. And Troy ... well I'll just have to wait and see. She drifted to a light sleep.

Author Notes I hope all of you had a wonderful Thanksgiving. I'm glad to be home, but had a wonderful time with my family.
Thank you for reading and reviewing. Again this is part 3 of Chapter 13, and the novel is about 2/3s the way complete. All the characters have been developed in much earlier chapters.
Sorry this post doesn't have big cliff hanger for an ending, but it just doesn't seem to fit.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 43
Part 4, Chapter 13

By barbara.wilkey

The end of the previous post had Anna falling asleep in a bubble bath.

*****
Anna shook her head trying to figure out the sound she heard. A little more awake, she realized it was the telephone. She lifted herself from the tub and slipped her arms through the sleeves of her light blue terry cloth robe. Brrr, the water is cold. By the time I get there, whoever it is will've hung up. She tightened the tie around her waist and jogged to the kitchen. I must've fallen asleep.

She snatched the receiver. "Hello."

Silence, then she repeated the greeting.

"Hello," Anna repeated the greeting for the third time. I knew I wouldn't make it in time.

As she started to hang up, she heard breathing. "Who's there? I hear you. Who are you?"

The breathing became louder.

"I know you're there."

As the breathing continued, Anna slammed down the receiver. She heard the rumble of a muffler and cried as she slumped to the floor. "Leave me alone. Just leave me alone." She scooted herself back into the corner and curled up on the floor. "All I want is a normal life."

*****
As the eastern sky lightened, Michael's crying woke Anna. She stood, rubbed her back, then stretched. It must be morning. She turned around and checked the door. Good it's still locked. It wasn't a dream. Troy's right. I need help. I just spent the night on the kitchen floor. After getting a sip of water, she glanced at the clock and headed toward Michael's room. Six-fifteen. He's better than an alarm clock. I bet he's hungry. I'll make his breakfast, bathe him, and then get ready for work.

*****
Troy waited on the sidewalk for almost thirty minutes. When Anna didn't show, he walked inside the building and smiled at the woman behind the desk. "Hello. I'm wondering if I may speak with Anna Rodgers."

Ginger returned the smile. "She's in her office." Picking up the receiver, she dialed. "Ms. Rodgers, there's a gentleman." Her eyes met Troy's.

"Troy Whitman." He glanced down the hall.

"A Mr. Whitman. Is it all right if I send him back?" Ginger replaced the receiver. "She says it's okay. Her office is the first door on the right."
"Thank you." He walked toward the door.

As he stood in the doorway, Anna rose from her chair. "Hello. I wasn't expecting to see you today."

"I waited outside to see if you'd have lunch with me. When you didn't show, I got worried." He paused. "You look tired. Did you sleep all right?"

Anna opened a file and shuffled papers. "Not really."

Troy stood beside her and put his hand on her arm. "What happened?"

"Nothing really." Her eyes met his. "Last night I got a phone call, but all I heard was breathing. After I hung up I heard a loud muffler." She sighed. "I know this sounds silly, but I'm sure it's the same muffler."

"What time did this happen?" Troy removed his cell from a clip on his belt.

"Around twelve-thirty or closer to one o'clock."

After Troy made a call, he said, "Dad's going to have your incoming calls traced and see who called." He paused. "Will you have lunch with me?"

"I doubt I'll be very good company." She studied the file in her hand. "Everybody gets harassing phone calls, don't they? I'm overreacting, aren't I?"

"We won't know until we discover who called." He took her hand. "Come on, I know a little restaurant in the next block I think you'll like. It's closer than the park."

*****
After their order was taken, Troy took a sip of water. "I think it's time we try to get a description and license plate of the vehicle with the loud muffler. Someone could be stalking you."

"But Bobby's in jail."

"Maybe he hired a relative or friend." Troy paused until the waiter placed their ice tea on the table. "I wouldn't put anything past this family."

Anna rearranged her silverware. "I agree. But why would anybody stalk me? I never go or do anything." She fingered the fork. "I'm having lunch with you, but my divorce is final and all we're doing is eating and talking."

Troy grinned. "You better watch the ice tea. It could be addictive." After Anna tilted her head and sighed, Troy continued, "Mom said Michael's trying to walk."

"Good switch. Sorry, but I'm not in the mood for teasing." She placed the napkin on her lap. "He is. All he needs is a little confidence and he's gone. He sure didn't stay little very long."

"What is he, almost nine months old?"

Anna waited for the waiter to set their plates in front of them before she answered, "In ten days he'll be officially nine months." The sound of a loud muffler caused Anna's head to jerk toward the window.

Troy rushed from the restaurant.

Author Notes Thank you for reading and reviewing. Please understand this post is part four of the thirteenth chapter.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 44
part 1 Chapter 14

By barbara.wilkey

At the end of the previous chapter, Anna and Troy were having lunch together and they heard the loud muffler. Troy ran from the restaunrant to try to identify the vehicle.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

As Anna and Troy returned to her office, Troy shook his head. "Sorry, I can't identify the vehicle with the loud mufflers. I think it was a white pick-up. With two lanes of noon traffic turning at once, I can't be sure. Do you know anyone with one?"

"Not that I can think of, but I'll rack my brain and see if anybody comes to mind." Anna put her hand on the door knob. "I really need to get back to work."

Troy's hand covered hers. "Will you be all right tonight? I'll drop by if you want me to."

"I'll be fine."

"You have my number. Don't be afraid to use it."

Anna opened the door and stepped inside. "Bye. Thank you for lunch and the support."

"Can we have lunch again tomorrow?" After Anna smiled, Troy continued, "Picnic or a restaurant?"

"Surprise me." Anna closed the door and walked to her office. Can any man be this nice?

*****
That evening Anna carried Michael inside the apartment and checked the lock twice. As she set Michael down, her cell phone rang. She glanced at the display before answering, "Hello, Troy." She glanced at her sleeping son. "Yes, I'm home. Everything seems fine. I just walked in the door. I needed to make a few stops before I picked up Michael." She made her way into the kitchen as she listened. "If I need anything, I promise I'll call." She laughed. "You're worse than a mother hen, but I appreciate it." Anna opened the refrigerator and peeked in, not sure what she was looking for. "Okay, bye, I'll see you around noon. Thank you again."

*****
The dinner and the dishes were done, so Anna read Michael a story and put him to bed, before she curled up to read a book. She adjusted an afghan around her legs. I could get used to this. While married, I never had the luxury of reading.

As she flipped the page, her telephone rang. Her eyes widened as her head turned toward the kitchen. It's only a telemarketer. She slowly walked over and picked up the receiver. "Hello." Listening a few moments, she smiled. "I'm sorry you have the wrong number. No Becky lives here."

It would be nice to hear Troy's voice. He told me to call if I needed anything. She checked the door to make sure it was locked. I really don't need anything. After glancing at the wall clock, she sighed. It's getting late, I should go to bed. On her way to her room, Anna adjusted the blankets on Michael. With a sigh she crawled in bed, but stared at the telephone. What if that man calls tonight. She fluffed her pillow. How do I know it wasn't a woman?

Anna rolled over, then back again as she faced the phone. "I know how to fix the problem." She got out of bed, moved the nightstand, and unplugged the telephone. "Now I can get some sleep. I doubt I'll hear the kitchen phone." Anna turned the light off, then crawled back in bed. Tomorrow I'll have lunch with Troy. I wonder where we'll eat. It doesn't matter. Anywhere will be special.

*****
Early Saturday morning Anna lay in bed. Last week Troy and I ate lunch together every day. I wonder if he's planning to continue it next week. She smiled. I hope so. She sat up in bed. "There's Michael. I knew it wouldn't last long."

As Anna and Michael ate breakfast, she made a list of things she wanted to get done. "Let's see. We have a busy day, little guy. We need groceries, clean the apartment, and do laundry. How about doing laundry first?" She glanced toward Michael and kissed his cheek. "I agree that sounds like a good plan. We'll get going as soon as I finish the breakfast dishes and get dressed."

*****
After Anna returned from the laundromat, she lifted the baskets and noticed the box of detergent had fallen over and spilled. "Darn, now I need to clean the backseat." I'll carry this inside. While I clean up the mess, I'll put Michael in his walker.

Anna struggled to carry Michael, the walker, and dragged the vacuum outside. She set Michael inside the walker and gave him a graham cracker. "You need to stay on the sidewalk in front of the car. At least there's not a curb." She scanned the area. "You should be safe. It'll only take a few minutes."

After pulling the vacuum toward the backseat, Anna glanced toward Michael again. He's safe. It'll only take a few seconds to get this up. She turned on the vacuum.

Anna took one last look at her child before she climbed partway inside the backseat.

*****
Troy pulled into the parking slot two down from where Anna had parked. He smiled at Anna's rear end sticking out from the car. She looks good in jeans.

Out of the corner of his eye, Troy noticed a teenage male walking two large mixed-breed dogs. The larger one lunged forward and the boy lost his grip. The dog headed toward Michael.

Author Notes Thank you for reading and taking time to write a review. This post is part of a longer chapter and novel. I am a little over 2/3's finihsed posting the novel. The characters are developed in the first 220 pages.
It is not unusual for an abuse victim to be stalked and harrassed after they leave. Often as they attempt to have a normal life is when they are in the most danger.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 45
Part two Chapter 14

By barbara.wilkey

Troy reached for Michael as the dog sprang forward. Sharp canine teeth went into Troy's forearm.

The teenager grabbed and held the dog. "Sorry, sir. I don't know why Bailey did this." He glanced at the child with a messy face in Troy's arms. "Oh, he loves graham crackers." Then he noticed the blood dripping from Troy's arm. "Bailey, you did it this time. His shots are up to date."

Anna crawled from the backseat, ran toward Michael and took him from Troy's left arm. "What happened?" She reached for Troy's right arm.

"Don't get my blood on you. Check Michael and make sure there's none on him. It looks worse than it is. The dog went for Michael's graham cracker and got my arm. He didn't mean to bite."

"You need stitches. I'll drive you to the ER." Anna searched her child for blood. When she didn't find any, she held him tighter. "It could have been you. I shouldn't have left you unattended. This is my fault"

"It was an accident." Troy turned toward the boy. "Where do you live?"

"Two stairwells down." He pointed toward the area. "The second floor in apartment twenty-three B."

Troy and Anna glanced around at the sound of loud mufflers but didn't see the vehicle.

"Young man, do you happen to know who those pipes belong to?"

"No sir, they're new to the neighborhood. I'd sure like to know what he has under the hood." He started to walk away. "I'm sorry about everything. Come on, you two." He yanked the dogs' leashes and headed home. "Dad's going to be really angry this time."

As Anna walked toward her apartment, Troy explained the events of the dog bite.

Inside the apartment Anna wrapped a clean dishtowel around Troy's arm. "We can leave as soon as I grab my purse and diaper bag. Thank you for saving Michael." I should never have left him alone. I'm a horrible mother.

Troy removed his cell phone from his belt clip. "Michael doesn't need to be in ER, I'll call my parents to meet us there. They can take him home."

*****
When Anna and Troy arrived at the ER, Betty and Paul stood by the door.

Betty did a quick inspection of Troy's arm. "I'm guessing twelve stitches." She turned toward Anna and took Michael from her. "I'm sure this will take a while. Don't worry about Michael or dinner. I have them both covered." She kissed Troy's cheek. "Over dinner you can tell me how this happened."

Paul patted his son on the back. "Did Anna or Michael get any blood on them?"

"I made sure they didn't."

"I figured as much. See you both later." He gave Anna's shoulders a squeeze.

*****
Inside the crowded waiting room, Anna searched for two seats while Troy registered.

A mother and child were called to see a doctor, so Anna took a seat and set her purse in the second one. She turned and watched a triage nurse examine Troy's arm. A few moments later she overheard Troy explain the events of the bite and where the dog lived. The nurse inquired why the child was left unattended as she filled out paperwork.

Anna buried her head in her hands. Bobby was right. I'm a horrible mother. Because I put Michael at risk, Troy was bitten. If Troy hadn't dropped by, my baby might be fighting for his life or worse. I'm going to lose him and there's nothing Paul can do. Why didn't I put him in the front seat? That would have been the best way to handle it. Why am I so stupid?

A touch to her arm caused Anna to glance up. Troy stood above her. "I'm the one with battle scars." He wiped tears rolling down her cheeks. "What's wrong?" After he moved the purse and sat, he scanned the room. "We'll have plenty of time to talk."

Tears continued to spill from Anna's eyes. "I've already figured it out I'm a failure as a mother."

"Whoa! I've never accused you of anything. Back up a little. Where did this come from?"

Anna watched a nurse direct a uniformed police officer in their direction. "I guess he's here to arrest me for child endangerment."

"Or get directions to the dog owners' apartment. Medical personnel are required to report dog bites."

Troy stood and shook the officer's hand. "Hello, I'm Troy Whitman. I'm guessing you want my statement."

"Yes, sir. The nurse said this was an accident, but I need the details. Tell me what happened."

After the officer listened and took notes, he turned toward Anna. "You're the child's mother?"

"Yes, sir," she said meekly and wiped a tear.

"How far away from your child were you?"

"I'm not sure." She inhaled a deep breath. "From the front bumper to the backseat. How far is that? The laundry detergent spilled in the back seat and I was vacuuming it up. My eyes were off Michael, maybe five to seven minutes at the most."

"So no more than ten feet from your child." The officer wrote it down.

"Ms. Rodgers is a single parent. She couldn't leave the child inside while she cleaned up the mess, so did the best she could. The dog wanted the graham cracker, not the child." Troy's hand rested on Anna's arm.

"Officer, how much trouble am I in?" She wiped another stray tear.

"I don't see a neglect problem, ma'am, but your child was very lucky Mr. Whitman came along when he did. Where's the child now?"

"With my parents. We didn't think he needed to hang around the waiting room."

The officer scanned the crowd. "I understand. I'll talk with the dog owners. If the dog hasn't had the required shots, I'll be in touch."

Anna watched the man walk away. "He's not taking Michael away, is he?"

Troy shook his head. "No, he's not." He took her face between his two hands and stared into her eyes. "You're a good mom. Maybe someday you'll believe it."

"I'm sorry you were bit."

"So am I, but I don't blame you. It was an accident. I'd rather it was me than Michael."

"I hope I didn't disappoint your parents."

"Mom and Dad understand how things happen. They raised me, didn't they? I've lost count how many times Mom had to bring me to the ER. We were on a first name basis with the nurses and doctors. Notice they weren't overly concerned." Troy smiled.

*****
After waiting for almost four hours, Anna watched Troy walk back to see a doctor.

Author Notes I wish all of you the very Merriest Christmas and a Blessed New Year!!!!!!!!!

I am a gigantic dog lover. I'm sure my fans know I'm the owner of two large breed dogs; a black labrador and a great pyrenees. I love the gentle giants, but accidents do happen.


Chapter 46
Part three, Chapter 14

By barbara.wilkey

Troy stood beside Anna and held up his right arm. "I wanted something in blue, but they only had white bandages." He glanced at the paper in his left hand. "The doc thinks I should get this prescription filled. They're pain pills."

"Which pharmacy do you use? We can stop on the way to your parents'." As she stared at his arm, she lifted her purse. "How many stiches?"

"Mom was right; twelve. She hasn't lost her touch." He glanced at the prescription. "I think I'll wait on this." He shoved it inside his jeans' pocket. "If I need something, I'll get it on the way home."

As they walked toward the door, Anna shook her head. "You're letting your male ego show."

"I'm in no pain. Even if I was, I wouldn't let you know." He put his hand in the small of her back and led her toward the door. "I'm hungry. Let's go."

*****
When Troy and Anna walked into the Sorenson house, Paul sat in the recliner, watching Michael play with a large box. "I'm glad you're home." Paul laughed at the child tipping the box over. "Look what he does next."

Betty walked into the living room, wiping her hands on a towel. "Good, you're here. Dinner'll be ready in about fifteen minutes." She inspected Troy's bandage. "Twelve stitches?" After looking into her son's eyes, she asked, "Did you get a tetanus shot?"

He nodded. "I see you pulled out the secret weapon; a large box. No child can resist them."

Anna knelt and gave Michael a hug. "Have you been a good boy?"

Betty smiled. "This young man doesn't know how to be anything but good. He's been teaching Grandpa the proper way to play with a box." A buzzer sounded. "I better check the rolls."

Anna followed Betty into the kitchen.

*****
During dinner, as Troy described the circumstances of the dog bite, Anna hung her head and stared at her plate.

Betty reached over and placed her hand over Anna's. "Dear, accidents happen. You won't be able to protect Michael all the time."

"Because of my carelessness ...."

"We aren't going to beat the dead horse anymore," interrupted Troy. "That horse is dead and buried."

"Troy's right. We need to be thankful everybody involved is all right." Paul raised his ice tea glass.

Troy raised his, then Betty followed, finally Anna's glass joined the three. Michael threw his tippy cup on the floor, watched it fall, then laughed.

Anna jumped up. "Michael, no! I'm so sorry." After she picked it up, she sighed. "At least the lid didn't come off."

"Mom, I think you'd better share the story of the grape juice stain in the center of Grandma and Grandpa's living room carpet. What was it about six inches by two, maybe closer to three inches? Maybe bigger. The carpet was a light tan color, if I remember correctly."

Betty laughed. "Your grandma viewed that spill like it was a trophy. She even bragged about it when her friends came over. Oh dear, I'd almost forgotten about it. Let's see. You were staying there because I accompanied your dad on a business trip. It was some sort of a lawyer conference and we were going to stay for the weekend."

"You're dragging this out. I was watching a baseball game and Ozzie Smith hit a two run homer in the bottom of the ninth to win the game against the Chicago Cubs. He rarely hit homeruns, so it was extra special. I jumped up and knocked my glass of grape juice all over the carpet."

Anna's eyes widened. "How old were you?"

Paul laughed. "Were you fourteen or fifteen?"

She covered her mouth to keep from laughing.

"I was only fifteen at the time. Grandma understood how something like that could happen."

"She used to spoil you rotten. You could do no wrong in her eyes." Betty wiped a tear. "I miss her. She would have enjoyed Michael."

"The moral of this story, if there is one, is that you shouldn't sweat the small stuff. Children will be children." Paul ran his fingers through Michael's hair. "And you'll make mistakes raising him and he'll make mistakes growing up. You'll just have to love him through the rough times."

Troy leaned back in his chair. "It worked for me. Just look at how good I turned out."

As Betty stood, she laughed. "You're still a work in progress." She kissed his cheek. "I'll get dessert. Warm brownies and ice cream for everybody?"

*****
After Anna helped Betty with the dishes, she went into the backyard to check on the Indian Blankets.

Troy walked up behind her. "I thought I'd find you out here. Michael's sure enjoying that box."

"I know. I checked on him before I came outside." She chewed on her lower lip for a moment before she said, "I'm really sorry my carelessness caused you to get hurt. Thank you for protecting my son. I understand if you don't want to spend time with me anymore."

"You're not getting rid of me that easy. You might as well get used to having me around. I'm not going anywhere."

"Anna, come quick. Michael's about ready to take his first step," yelled Betty from the backdoor.

"What?" Anna hurried inside.

"Another interruption." Troy shook his head, following.

Anna walked into the living room and saw her child standing beside the box. She knelt down, reached out her arms, and called, "Sweetheart, come to Mommy."

Michael took two wobbly steps and fell into his mother's arms.

Author Notes Thank you photobeat for sharing your artwork. I've been asking my husband to paint me a picture of an Indian Blanket with a chain around it. He did the Indian Blanket I have used a few times while posting. He found this artwork on FanArt and told me about it. It's close to what I want to show the innocents of Anna and how spousal abuse has destroyed her self esteem. I still want an Indian Blanket. I think it fits the story better, because of the Indian legend. I will keep harping. I can be very persistant.
Thank you for your kind reviews and for reading. Please remember this is part of a longer novel and can't stand on it 's own.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 47
Part one, Chapter 15

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Betty answered the ringing doorbell. "Hi, come in. You're just in time. Michael took his first steps a few minutes ago."

The two women stood just inside the living room, as Paul, Troy, and Anna greeted Margaret.

Paul walked toward his sister-in-law and reached out his hand, taking a large package from Margaret. "What's this?"

"I can't wait to show you." She glanced at Betty and they both giggled.

Troy kissed his aunt's cheek. "What have you and Mom been up to?"

Paul opened the large bag and lifted out an eighteen by twenty-four inches oil painting. As he stared at it, his eyes widened. "When did you do this?"

"While Anna and Michael where staying here, Betty and I had coffee. You and your little buddy were napping in the recliner, so I took out my sketch pad and pencil. Here's the end result. What do you think?"

Betty stood beside Paul and stared at it. "I love it. Where should we hang it?"

Troy chuckled. "I think over Dad's recliner would be perfect. Let me hang it for you." He took the artwork.

"It's a good painting, but I don't think it belongs in a formal living room. How about my den?" Paul walked toward the hall.

"When has our living room ever been formal? We aren't formal people." Troy set the painting down, moved the recliner, then he held the artwork against the wall. "Mom, what do you think?" He glanced toward Anna. "You've been awfully quiet."

"I know Michael was the model, but I'm surprised at how much that child looks like him. It's very good."

Betty's hand covered her mouth. "Anna, would you like this painting? Here we are arguing over the proper spot for it and you have plenty of wall spaces it would fit."

Margaret took the painting from Troy. "Betty's right. Anna, please this is your painting."

"It's settled. Before I leave your apartment tonight, I'll help you hang it." Troy winked at Anna.

Margaret gently placed her hand over the bandages on Troy's right arm. "What happened this time?"

Betty sat in her rocking chair. "Let's have a seat while Troy explains the reason for his latest trip to ER."

As Troy came to the end of his dog bite incident, Michael began rubbing his eyes and fussing.

"I'm sorry. Michael's getting sleepy. I'd better get him home." Anna stood, holding her son.

"Dad, I'm borrowing a screwdriver and a couple of wall anchors." He left the room.

"I'm not surprised Troy came to Michael's rescue. He's always been such a caring soul. Remember the time ...."

Troy stepped beside his aunt. "You can go down memory lane on our next visit. Michael's falling asleep as we speak."

"Did you find what you needed?" Paul stood.

Troy held up what he'd borrowed. "Yep. Anna, let me carry Michael. I think he grew while we were here."

As he took the child, Margaret smiled. "Troy will go out of his way to help people."

He kissed her cheek. "You're my favorite aunt."

"I'm your only living aunt." She smiled. "Bye kids. I'll see you next week for Sunday dinner."

Anna's eyebrows rose as she glanced at Troy.

"I think we're coming to Sunday dinner, don't you?" He laughed as he kissed his mom's cheek and said good-bye to his dad.

After Michael was safely in his car seat, Anna hugged Margaret, Betty, and Paul as she said her good-byes.

*****
After Troy carried Michael inside Anna's apartment and put him in the crib, he stood in the middle of the living room and held the painting. "Where do you want to hang this?"

Anna turned circles as she searched for the proper placement. She tilted her head and walked to the wall behind the rocking chair. "How about here? What do you think?"

"It's your apartment. It goes where ever you want it." He walked toward the wall.

"No, wait, maybe over here is better." She stood beside the adjacent wall. "I'm not sure. What do you suggest?"

"My dear, your apartment, your painting. It's entirely your decision." He grinned and ran his fingers through his short brown hair.

Anna plopped down on the davenport. "I don't know. I've never hung a painting before. What if I choose wrong?"

"If you change your mind, I'll rehang it. It's not hard to do."

"Can I think about it?"

"I'll come back tomorrow and hang it for you."

"You don't need to do that. I'm sure you're busy."

"I have nothing I'd rather do than hang your painting."

"Really?"

"Really." He scanned the room, then turned toward the door. "I'd better head for home. I'll come by late morning. Is that all right? I'm guessing Michael is an early riser."

"He is. At the crack of dawn, he's ready for breakfast."

"My kind of guy."

At the door, the couple stood in silence as their eyes met.

Troy broke the silence. "I guess I'd better leave."

"I guess so."

After Anna watched Troy open the door and leave, she locked it. Bye. She walked to the window, stood to the side, watched him get in the car, back from the parking slot, and drive out of sight. She continued to stare until she heard the rumble of a loud muffler. After searching out the window for the vehicle, she turned and sighed. I'll never live in peace. Bobby haunts me from jail.

She sat in the rocking chair, held the painting, and stared at it. "Margaret, you perfectly captured the innocent expression on Michael's face. I've seen it so often. He's cuddled into Paul just like he belongs there. This is precious. Too bad, it's not real."

She wiped a tear from her cheek as she set the painting on the floor. Troy helps me like he does everybody in need. I'm sure he thinks of me no differently than he would an orphaned kitten or puppy. I'm probably nothing more than his pet project for this month.

Author Notes I want to thank my husband, Brian or brwartwork for attempting my Indian Blanket with chains to represent Anna and the chains of spousal abuse she's trying to escape.

Thank you for reading and your reviews. My muse is being a pain in the butt. It's wanting me to start a new novel with New Orleans as the setting. I've only been there twice. Besides I tend to be a perfectionist and HAVE to finish Anna before I tackle anything else. When I don't listen to her, she keeps me up nights pleading her case. Would somebody like to take a muse off my hands? She's going really cheap, right now. LOL

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 48
Part two, Chapter 15

By barbara.wilkey

At the breakfast table, Anna bit into her toast just as the local church began it's recorded bells. "Yesterday, we only got the laundry done and that's not put away. I guess I'd better finish it as soon as we're dressed. Troy said he'd be by sometime late morning. Should we clean house or go to the grocery store? You choose."

Michael threw his tippy cup to the floor, watched it fall, and giggled.

"That's not a good trick." She picked it up and set it on the table.

Michael reached for it.

"Little man, you're just out of luck. You can't throw things to the floor." She picked up her plate and silverware. "We'd better get dressed and clean house. We'll go to the store after Troy leaves. I'm sure he won't be here long. It only takes a few minutes to hang a picture."

*****
Michael played on the bedroom floor while Anna put the laundry away. When she finished, he was ready for his morning nap. Anna rocked him until he fell asleep. Once he was safely inside his crib, Anna continued with the apartment cleaning chores.

Just after she mopped the kitchen floor, the intercom buzzed. She pressed the button. "Yes?"

"Good morning, sunshine. Would you buzz me through?"

"Good morning to you. The gate should be rising. See you in a few minutes."

Anna put the mop and bucket in a closet, then stood by the door.

Moments later the bell rang. As she opened the door, Michael cried out. "Come in. Michael's up from his nap. Make yourself at home." She rushed off.

Troy laughed. "I'm happy to see you too." He followed her into the child's room.

The young mother grabbed a diaper and leaned over the crib. "I need to change him. Are you sure you want to be in here for this." She lifted the baby and took him to the changing table.

"I think I can handle a wet diaper."

"What if it's more than wet?" She laughed as she removed his pants and began unfastening the diaper.

"That may be another story."

"You're in luck. It's only wet. Your machismo is still intact."

Troy laughed. "Good to hear."

As Anna replaced Michael's pants, Troy rubbed his head. "Good morning, sleepy head. I thought you were an early riser."

"He is. He was up around 5:30."

"Dad takes a few naps throughout the day too. I see these two have a lot in common, besides not having a lot of hair." He chuckled. "Have you made a decision where to hang the painting?"

"I think the wall across from the rocking chair, so I can enjoy it while I'm rocking Michael."

"Good choice."

Troy followed Anna and Michael into the living room. She set Michael on the floor and picked up the artwork. "Your aunt captured Michael's innocence."

"She does good work." He took the painting from her and picked up the tools. "Do you have any plans for today?"

"I need to get groceries.

With the hammer, Troy tapped the anchor into the wall. "Before I left home, I called Mom. Why don't we go to the park for lunch, take Michael to my parents', get groceries, bring them back here, then go to dinner and a movie?"

"That's a very busy schedule."

Troy hung the painting and then turned toward her. "Are you up for it?"

"It would be nice doing something just for fun. Your parents won't mind babysitting?"

He scratched his head. "My parents? Don't be silly. Haven't you noticed how much they spoil their grandson?"

"Okay, you're right. Let me pack a few things in his diaper bag." She turned toward the bedroom. "Michael will enjoy the park. Should I pack a picnic lunch?" she asked from the bedroom

The child crawled toward his mother.

Troy set him upright on his feet. "You didn't have anything to pull yourself up on, did you? There you go. Walking will get you there faster." Holding the child's hand, he followed Anna.

*****
After they stopped by a sandwich shop, they found an area at the park close to a baby swing. Troy carried Michael to the swing, securely fastened it, and gave it a slight push. "I think he likes it."

"I'm sure he does. He loves the one your mom bought."

"Thank you for sharing him with my parents. They really enjoy this little guy." He pushed it again.

"Michael doesn't have any grandparents who care about him. I'm glad they want to be part of his life."

Anna jumped and turned her head at the sound of a loud muffler.

Troy put his arm around her. "Anna, I'm sure it's nothing."

"Was your dad able to get a trace on the phone call the other night?"

"Not really. It was a disposable phone. He asked Everett to keep a tap on your phone, just in case another call comes in."

Anna released a deep breath. "You're right. I'm being childish. I'm sure there's a lot of cars and trucks with loud mufflers."

After giving the swing another push, Troy's eyes met Anna's. "Have you considered going back to the support group?"

"I've already asked your mom to pick up Michael from Day Care tomorrow evening, so I can attend the meeting."

"Do you want me to take you?"

She shook her head. "Thank you, but this is something I need to do on my own."

"I'll meet you at Mom's for dinner."

Michael started fussing.

"I think he's hungry." Anna began to unfasten him and lifted him up. She jerked around at the sound of a muffler. "I refuse to let it destroy my day." She carried her son to the cement picnic table.

"While you get his food ready, I'll hold him."

"I should have brought his stroller and used it as a high chair."

"I can hold him while you feed him. Then we'll eat."

*****
The afternoon went as scheduled. Anna and Troy dropped Michael off with Paul and Betty, then they went to the store. The groceries were put away and Troy held the car door open for Anna. "Do you feel like Italian, Mexican, or American?"

"Surprise me."

"It's okay for you to have a preference. I'm honestly asking for your opinion."

Anna sat in the passenger seat and stared at the dashboard.

"You weren't allowed to make any decisions, were you?"

She shook her head.

"That's going to change right now. You are going to choose where we eat tonight and what movie we see."

"But?"

Troy shut the car door.

Anna watched him walk around the car. Now, what do I do?

After he sat behind the steering wheel, Anna whispered, "What are my choices?"

"Whatever this town has to offer."

She chewed on her lower lip. "I think I like Italian."

"Italian it is."

*****
As Anna and Troy left the movie theater, Troy's cell phone rang. He listened for a few minutes, then smiled at Anna. "It seems all the fresh air this afternoon wore Michael out. Mom put him to bed. She's suggesting you let him sleep. She's watching him tomorrow evening, he can just stay all day. What do you say?"

"I guess it's okay if she doesn't mind."

Troy relayed the information to his mom and then put his phone
away. "Since we have extra time, would you like to take a walk or something?"

"A walk would be good. I'm still stuffed from dinner."

"So you like Italian?"

"I definitely like Italian."

The sound of a loud muffler caused Anna to grab Troy's arm. "I'm sorry," she mumbled and removed her hand.

"You can hold my arm anytime, but I don't think you have anything to worry about."

"I hope you're right."

*****
At Anna's apartment, Troy walked her to the door. He stepped inside the apartment and scanned the area. "The painting looks good on that wall, doesn't it?"

"It does." Anna sighed. "It's quiet without Michael."

"Will you be all right? I can take you to Mom and Dad's. You can stay with them, too."

"That would be silly, wouldn't it?"

"It wouldn't be silly, if that's what you want."

"I'll be fine by myself, but thank you for the offer."

Troy hesitated. "I guess I'd better go then." He turned toward the door.

Anna followed.

At the door, their eyes met and silence followed.

Anna blew out a deep breath and searched his eyes. "Well, are you going to kiss me, or not?"

Author Notes Again, I want to thank Brian, my husband for letting me use his artwork to show Anna's attempt to break the chains of abuse.

I have about 60 pages left of this novel. This post is still setting up the climax which will happen over a period of time. I appreciate you sticking with me and for your kind reviews. Please understand that I am trying to make this as realistic as possible and it takes a woman a very long time to build her self-esteem after an abusive relationship and to be able to trust another man.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 49
Part three, Chapter 15

By barbara.wilkey

From my previous post:

At the door, their eyes met and silence followed.

Anna blew out a deep breath and searched his eyes. "Well, are you going to kiss me, or not?"

**********

Troy chuckled. "The Indian princess is blossoming into a strong woman." He leaned closer. "How could I resist an offer like that?" He stared into her eyes, then embraced her, nuzzled her hair, and whispered, "I want to be with you. But, first, you need to kill your demons."

"Sorry." Anna stepped back and wiped a stray tear. "I didn't mean to pressure you into anything."

"You haven't." He hesitated before he took her hands in his. "Anna, I want your unconditional love. I want you to know there's no need to fear me. When you can do that, we can be together." With his thumb, he dried a tear rolling down her cheek. "Until that day, I'll be patient. You're worth the wait."

Troy answered his ringing cell phone. "Okay, I'll meet you there." After he closed the phone, he sighed. "It was the police. An alarm's going off at work. I'd better see what's going on. I'll see you tomorrow. We'll have lunch together. It's lady's choice." He winked and grinned as he opened the door.

After Troy closed the door, Anna locked it and leaned against it. His big blue eyes and dimples are dangerous. His aftershave is intoxicating. She turned and stared a few moments at the painting of Michael. "I miss you, little man. It's awfully quiet without you." She glanced at her watch. It's a quarter to ten. I'll watch the news, then go to bed.

Anna turned on the TV before she grabbed a magazine and sat on the couch. Troy's very special. When we're together, it's like we belong together. But he's right; we need to take it slow. I'm no good to anybody right now. I need time to heal.

With the television for company, she flipped a few pages, then glanced at the floor and saw a soft toy truck. She bent over and picked it up. This is Michael's favorite. She pushed it along the table top. "I miss him so much."

After getting a glass of water, Anna went to the window and stared out. "I wonder what set off the alarm at Troy's office. I hope it's nothing. Would it be wrong to call and ask? I'd better wait and ask tomorrow."

Anna picked up the receiver of her ringing telephone. "Hello."

"You're Bobby's wife. Did you think you'd get away with whoring around?" asked a female voice. "You'll pay."

Anna slammed down the receiver, then picked it up and screamed, "We're divorced. I can do what I want." She slammed it down again. That was stupid, they'd already hung up. At the sound of a loud muffler, she ran to the window, but couldn't see it.

"Leave me alone. Why can't you leave me alone?" Anna slid to the floor and sobbed.

Moments later, she stood and wiped her eyes with her arm. "I refuse to spend another second having a pity party. I'm through playing their games."

Author Notes Thank you Brian, my husband for letting me use your artwork to show Anna's attempt to break the chains of abuse.

As I head toward finishing this novel, Anna struggles to regain her self-esteem and become the women she was meant to become. Thank you for your support and understand.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.



Chapter 50
part one, Chapter 16

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

At noon, Anna walked into the office's front lobby. "Ginger, I'm going to lunch."

"Your lunch date is waiting," Ginger said as Anna turned toward the man, sitting by the door and grinned.

Troy stood. "I hope your Monday's going well."

"Why didn't you tell me you were here?"

He placed his hand on the small of her back and led her toward the door. "I figured you'd need the extra time deciding where you wanted to eat." He laughed.

"Have fun, you two," Ginger called as they walked out the door.

Anna turned and faced Troy. "There's a new cafe that just opened on the next block. I'd like to try it."

He used his pointer finger and rubbed down the top of her nose. "You're really working for that kiss, aren't you?"

Her eyebrows rose as she slugged his arm.

He grabbed the punched area. "You pack a punch."

"Did I hurt you? I'm sorry." She rubbed the spot. "I didn't mean to."

Troy took Anna's hand. "No, you didn't. I'm teasing." He glanced around the street. "It's usually busier than this. I guess everybody's already at lunch."

"I hope all the people aren't eating at the cafe. Ginger told me they sold the best sandwiches and salads."

*****
After they placed their order, Anna asked, "Was everything at your office all right last night?"

"Somebody broke in and stole the latest copy of my medical records."

Anna took a drink of water. "I'm sorry I got you involved in this."

"You didn't. I volunteered and I don't regret it. I have nothing to hide. You already know about the Hepatitis B."

They quieted until the waiter set the salads and sandwiches in front of them.

Troy poured dressing over his salad. "When are you going to tell me about last night's phone call?"

"How'd you find out about it?"

"Remember Dad had Everett put a trace on your phone?" After Anna nodded, Troy continued, "This time you were threatened. Why didn't you call?"

"You were busy with your own problems. I handled it myself."

After setting the fork down, Troy searched her eyes. "You should have at least called Dad. Promise if it happens again you'll call either Dad or me. If you don't, I'll have Everett permanently assign somebody to your apartment."

"I promise. Boy, you're bossy."

"And you're stubborn," Troy teased.

To change the subject, she took a bite of her sandwich. "This is good."

Troy answered his ringing cell. "Sure, Dad. I'll come by the house as soon as Anna and I finish lunch." He put his phone away. "Dad sounded serious. I wonder what's going on."

"We better hurry." Anna folded her napkin.

As they left the restaurant, Troy took Anna's hand. "I liked this cafe. You made a good choice. I'd better start keeping track. You're getting stronger right before my eyes."

Anna stopped walking and stared into his eyes. "I'm sorry about last night."

"I'm not." He brushed her cheek with his fingers.

At Anna's office door, Troy leaned over and hugged her. "I'll see you tonight after your meeting. Mom's cooking something special."

*****
Anna rushed to find a seat just as the spousal abuse meeting began. After listening a few moments she squirmed as different types of harassment were discussed. All of these have happened to me the past few months. I'll never be free.

The meeting ended and Anna sat quietly. I guess it's good to know that under the circumstances my life is normal. I'm pretty sure it's not good to be normal in this situation. I'd rather be abnormal. Anna glanced at her watch. I'd better hurry. Betty will have dinner ready.

The sun had just set as Anna walked to her car. "What?" She bent over to get a closer look at her back tire. "It's flat!"

I'm glad Paul gave me the phone. She found his name and pushed the call button. After explaining her location, she promised she'd wait in the locked car until he arrived. Paul said he'd take care of getting somebody to fix the flat and bring the car to his house.

Anna pulled her jacket tighter around her petite body. "It's getting chilly tonight." She checked both backdoors to make sure they were locked, then glanced at the front passenger door before checking the driver's. Okay, I'm safe. I'm sure Paul will hurry.

Under the windshield wiper, she noticed a piece of folded white paper. I wonder what that is and who put it there. Anna started to open the car door, then remembered Paul's warning, 'Don't unlock the door or get out of the car for any reason until I get there.' I'll wait. I'm sure this is another form of harassment

Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Thank you Brian, for allowing me to use the artwork to represent the chains of abuse Anna suffered.
Thank you for reading and reviewing. I appreciate your support.



Chapter 51
part 2, Chapter 16

By barbara.wilkey

It wasn't long before Paul tapped on Anna's window. She opened the door. "I'm sorry you had to come out here."

"I'm glad you called. This isn't a safe place for you."

Anna glanced around Paul toward his car. Where's Troy?

"Troy called from work just before I left and said he'd be a little late." Paul smiled.

"Oh." Anna studied her feet for a moment, then leaned over the hood of the car and removed the paper. "Somebody left this." She unfolded it and read out loud, "Next time I'll do more than let air out of your tire. I can get to you anywhere." The sound of a loud muffler caused her to move closer to Paul.

Paul wrapped his arms around her. "I'll notify the police. You've been threatened twice now."

They both turned as headlights came closer. "It must be help for your tire. Let me have the keys. After they repair the tire, they'll bring the car to my house."

Anna handed them to Paul. "I'll wait inside your car."

Paul dealt with the mechanics and called the police, before he knocked on the window. "The police will be here in a few minutes. They'll have some questions."

*****
After Anna gave the police her statement, Paul sat behind the steering wheel and turned the key. "I'm sure Betty has a good dinner waiting. I'm hungry. How about you?"


"When is this going to stop? When will I have a normal life?"

"I can't answer that. I honestly thought it would be over by now."

Silence filled the car as Paul drove home.

When Paul and Anna entered the Sorenson house, Paul said, "Troy's car's parked out front. I bet he's in the kitchen. Tell Betty I'll be right there. I need to call Everett."

Anna nodded. "Thank you, again." She walked toward the kitchen.

*****
"Mom, I thought I'd dealt with my past. This mess with Anna has brought it up again. I'm having nightmares of that bastard beating my mom. I swear I saw him walking down the street the other day."

Troy took a drink of ice tea. "I woke up last night in a cold sweat. It felt as if the beating just happened. I could feel me grab his arm to stop him and then he struck me in the face with his fist."

"Maybe you need to see Dr. Murphy again." Betty touched her son's arm.

"I thought he only worked with abused children. I don't think I qualify."

"You don't, but he may be able to direct you to the right place to get help."

Tears rolled down Anna's cheeks as she listened to Troy and Betty's conversation. "My problems are ruining everybody's life."

Troy went to her and put his arms around her. "I have my demons. I thought with the help of counseling I'd put them behind me. They've resurfaced." His lips brushed her forehead. "We'll get through this together."

Betty joined in the hug. "I'll help."

Paul walked in the room. "I'm not joining this group hug." He glanced around the room. "I know Margaret isn't far with that sketch pad of hers. What are you hugging about?"

The hug broke up as Betty gave him a quick run-down of the events leading up to the hug.

He squeezed Anna's shoulders. "Count me in."

An oven timer sounded. Betty turned toward the noise. "I hope you're hungry. The biscuits are done. Have a seat in the dining room and I'll bring in the food. The table's set."

While they waited, Paul told Troy about the flat tire and the note left on Anna's car.

Betty entered and after prayer they passed the food.

Anna glanced between Paul and Troy. "Troy, why did your dad call today during lunch?"

"It's seems my medical records showed up on the Internet today."


Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Thank you Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show Anna's fight to release the chains of abuse.

This post is part of a larger chapter and is not meant to stand alone. Thank you for reading and reviewing.







Betty is Troy's adoptive mother. The mother getting beaten died from spousal abuse that Troy witnessed. This was established at the beginning of the novel.


Chapter 52
part 3, Chapter 16

By barbara.wilkey

Ending of my previous post.:

An oven timer sounded. Betty turned toward the noise. "I hope you're hungry. The biscuits are done. Have a seat in the dining room and I'll bring in the food. The table's set."

While they waited, Paul told Troy about the flat tire and the note left on Anna's car.

Betty entered and after prayer they passed the food.

Anna glanced between Paul and Troy. "Troy, why did your dad call today during lunch?"

"It seems my medical records showed up on the Internet today."

*****


As dinner ended, Paul answered the ringing door bell. He returned to the dining room and handed Anna her car keys. "Your tire's fixed and the car's sitting in the driveway."

"Thank you for all you've done." Anna turned toward a fussing Michael. "I think he's getting tired. He always has a busy day when he stays with Grandma." She smiled.

Troy stood. "I'll follow you home."

"You don't need to. Stay here and visit with your parents." Anna unfastened her son's highchair belt and held him on her lap.

"The way things are going, I think Troy should follow you home. Everett's going to check on you often." Paul folded his napkin and stood.

Betty left the room and returned with Michael's diaper bag. "When he stays with me, you don't need to pack so much. I have diapers and plenty of baby food. I even have extra outfits."

Anna laughed as she stood. "He's already spoilt. You don't need to make him any worse."

"That's what I'm here for." Betty leaned closer and kissed his chubby cheek.

Troy reached his arms out. "Let me carry the little rascal. If he grows any more, he'll be bigger than you."

Anna took the diaper bag from Betty and gave her a hug. "Thank you, again."

"Anna, are your spousal abuse classes every Monday evening?" Paul asked.

"No, every other week. Betty has offered to watch Michael so I can attend. I hope you don't mind."

Paul chuckled. "I enjoy him as much as Grandma does."

They headed outside toward the car. Troy set Michael in the car seat and stepped back. "I still haven't figured out how to fasten him in that contraption."

Anna leaned in and secured her son, then opened the driver's door. "Thank you both for everything."

"Don't forget you're coming to Sunday dinner. Margaret's looking forward to seeing you." Betty smiled.

"Aunt Margaret's up to something." Troy kissed his mother's cheek. "I'll be in touch." He shook his dad's hand. "Let me know what Everett finds about who put my records on the Internet."

As Anna sat behind the steering wheel, Troy closed the door. "I'll be right behind you."

Anna nodded.

*****
At her apartment building, Anna pulled into her parking space, and Troy pulled into the slot beside her. Anna got out and tapped on Troy's window. "There's no reason for you to stay. I'm home."

Troy stood outside his car. "I'd like to make sure you're safely behind locked doors."

"If you insist." Anna unfastened Michael and carried him toward the sidewalk. She stepped over the curb and stood on the sidewalk, before turning toward Troy. "Would you like to come in for a few minutes?"

"I'd like that." He walked toward her.

As Anna turned toward the apartment, a man ran toward her and shoved her against the car. Michael flew from her arms and landed on the hood. He slid and rested against Anna's body.

Troy glanced back at Anna, as he ran after the man.

"Be careful! He may have a gun." Anna drew a crying Michael toward her and rushed to unlock the apartment door. Once inside she slammed the door closed and locked it. She kissed her son's forehead. As she leaned against the door, she heard the loud muffler and cringed.

A few moments later, Anna heard a knock on her door. "It's me, Troy."

She unlocked the door and opened it. "Are you all right? Did you see who it was?" Adjusting Michael on her right hip, she glanced at the phone in her left hand. "Good, you're safe. I already called 911. The police are on their way."

"I have a description of the truck and the license plate number. He finally made a mistake, thinking you were alone."

Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the chains Anna must break through before she can be truly free.
This post is part of a longer chapter and a much longer novel. Thank you for reading and reviewing.


Chapter 53
part 4, Chapter 16

By barbara.wilkey

Troy removed his cell phone. "I'll call Dad and have him give Everett the information. This guy needs to be stopped."

Anna sat in the rocking chair and held Michael close. She watched Troy pace as he explained the events to Paul. Her eyes widened when she heard Troy say, "I think I'd better spend the night. Anna's not safe by herself." She drew Michael tighter and gulped at the next sentence, "I won't allow her to be alone. Do you have a better option?"

After a few moments, Troy put his phone in his pocket, walked over to Anna, and ruffled Michael's hair. "I'll stay until Everett arrives. He'll spend the night on your couch."

"It's not necessary. My couch isn't very comfortable."

"I'm sure he's stayed in worse places." Troy chuckled. "He's retired Special Forces."

"I thought he used to be with the police department."

"He entered the police department after the Army. He left because he was set up. By the time his name was cleared, his PI business was going strong."

Troy was interrupted by a knock on the door. "It's probably the police." He walked over and answered it.

*****
The police officer took their statements but said, "There's really nothing I can do at this time. The man could have accidently bumped you."

"A man who accidently runs into a mother and child doesn't run away." Troy rubbed the back of his neck. "When I accidently bump somebody, I say I'm sorry and make sure the person isn't hurt. I don't run away." He glared at the officer. "I have his license plate number."

"I'll start a file, and if anything else happens I'll come back. Please don't hesitate to call." The officer slipped his notepad in his pocket.

"Earlier this evening air was let out of my tire and a threatening note was left on my windshield. An officer came and took my statement. There's got to be something you can do." She adjusted Michael on her lap.

"Ma'am, are you sure it's the same person?"

"I believe it is."

"We need more evidence before we can do anything." He put his hand on the door knob. "Good night."

As the door shut behind the officer, Anna sighed. "Well, that was a waste of time. I should've known nothing would be done." She stood and turned toward the bedroom. "I need to change Michael and put him to bed."

When Anna didn't return, Troy stepped inside the room. "What's going on?"

She turned toward him with tears streaming down her cheeks. "Does your dad do wills? Bobbie isn't going to stop until I'm dead, and the police won't do anything until he kills me. I'm worried about Michael. Would your parents raise him?"

"I'm sure they'd be honored, but I'm not going to let it get to that point. I'm sure Dad and Everett would agree." He put his arms around her and drew her closer. "Anna, you need to keep faith that this is going to work out. Remember, Bobby's in jail."

Troy released hold of Anna when Michael cried. "I'm sure you want your mommy to rock you, don't you?"

As they walked into the living room, there was a knock on the door. Troy chuckled. "Go ahead and rock Michael." He opened it and said, "Hi, Everett."

"I want you to meet Sam Jennings. He's worked for me about three years now. We'll take turns watching Anna. I'll take the night shift and Sam can have the day shift."

Anna slowly rose to her feet. "Really, all of this isn't necessary."

"Finish putting your son to sleep. We'll step outside and talk so we don't disturb him." Troy motioned for the two men to come outside with him.

*****
After Michael had fallen asleep and Anna had put him in his bed, she opened the door. "It's safe now. He's zonked out."

Everett reintroduced Sam to Anna. They exchanged small talk, then Sam said, "I'll see you tomorrow morning."

"Will you be with me all day, sitting in my office?"

"Sam, go ahead and spend some time with your family. I'll answer Anna's questions. See you in the morning."

After Sam left, Everett motioned toward the living room. "Let's have a seat, then I'll answer your questions." They sat, and he began, "Sam will return tomorrow morning just before you go to work. He'll follow you to the office, but stay outside. Nobody, but you, Troy, Paul, and Betty will know he's watching you. Whenever you leave work, he'll follow. I'm going to have a man watch the daycare too."

"Is this really necessary?" Anna chewed on her lower lip.

"You were upset earlier about Bobby not stopping until you were dead." Troy's eyes met hers. "This is how we're going to ensure that doesn't happen."

Anna glanced at the davenport. "I'll get some pillows and blankets. I'm afraid it won't be very comfortable. I wish I had a spare bedroom."

"I wouldn't use it anyway. I need to be close to the only door." He opened a black bag and took out some equipment. "Before you go to bed, I want to place these sensors on your bedroom windows. Nobody will get in without me knowing. I'll put one on Michael's window too."

Troy yawned. "You're in safe hands, so I'm heading home. I have an early day tomorrow."

Anna walked him to the door. "Good night and thank you for everything."

"I'll come by your office and take you to lunch. Decide where you want to go. Good night."

"Maybe I should ask Sam where he wants to eat." She laughed.

"Big thick cheeseburgers are his favorite." Everett chuckled. "Troy, I'll work on that license plate number tomorrow."

Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.

Thank you, Brian for letting me use the Indian Blanket with a chain around it to show Anna's fight for freedom. Thank you for reading and reviewing. This is the final post of chapter 16. It cannot stand alone and is part of a much longer chapter and novel.


Chapter 54
part 1 Chapter 17

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Anna twisted the office window blinds' rope until they were slightly opened. She glanced across the street and noticed a beggar wearing a tattered military jacket. His pants were ragged. The sign he held read, 'Homeless crippled vet.' Anna saw Troy walk toward him and hand him something. She tried to see what Troy gave him, but couldn't. I bet Troy gave him money. It's just like him to help that poor man. Most people would ignore him or run him off.

She searched up and down the street for Sam. I know he's out there, but where? I guess that's what a PI does on surveillance. He stays out of sight. She glanced at her watch and sighed. It's already 10:30 and I haven't accomplished anything this morning. Maybe I'd better call Troy and tell him I need to work through lunch. Anna sat at her desk and tapped her pen. I wonder if Everett found out who owns the truck with the loud muffler.

Mr. Keller stood in her doorway and knocked on the frame. When Anna turned, he asked, "Do you have a few minutes? I need to introduce this advertisement to the car company's manager at one o'clock, and I'm not sure it works."

"Of course." She pushed a few files aside. After studying the layout, she glanced toward her boss. "I'm not sure the wording's correct. It's not catchy. What do you think?"

"Maybe that's the problem. I couldn't put my finger on it."

Anna changed some words and then worked on the design. "How's that?"

"Better. I'll finish getting the presentation ready. Thanks." A grin erupted when he glanced at his cell phone. "Good, I still have plenty of time."

With a smile, she watched Mr. Keller leave her office. He's been so patient. I'm lucky he's my boss or I would've been fired by now.

It wasn't long before Ginger knocked on Anna's door. "Your lunch date's here. Should I send him back?" She smiled and turned toward the lobby.

"Yes." Anna studied her watch. "It's only 11:38"

Anna stood and smiled as Troy walked toward her. "I'm happy to see you, but you're early. Is something wrong?"

"Not really." His eyes met hers. "Everett found the owner of the truck; a Billy Joe Stuart. He's about your age."

"I don't know him." She shook her head. "Do you have a picture? Maybe I'd recognize him if I saw him."

Troy used his cell and called Everett. "The name didn't sound familiar. Do you think you could come up with a photograph?" He paused, while he listened. "Sounds good." He closed the phone.

"He'll take his picture. Maybe that'll help." Troy put his hand on Anna's arm. "How about an early lunch?"

"Let me check with Mr. Keller." Anna walked to her boss's office.

*****
While Troy and Anna walked down the sidewalk, Anna kept turning and looking behind her.

"What are you doing?" asked Troy as he turned around.

"I'm searching for Sam, but he's nowhere in sight."

"That's the idea. Nobody's supposed to know he's guarding you." Troy chuckled.

Anna quickly stopped at a small cafe. "This place is supposed to have the best cheeseburgers in town. Let's eat here."

"It's fine with me, but I thought you preferred salads."

"I don't want Sam to go hungry." She tilted her head and noticed the homeless vet stumbled and almost fell. "Oh no! Troy, can we get an extra cheeseburger for that poor man?" She pointed.

"Come on." As Troy shook his head, he placed his hand on the small of her back and led her to a table. "All right, but you're incorrigible." He grinned. "But in a good way."

Just as the couple placed their order, Everett walked up to the table. "I hope this helps." He set a photograph of Billy Joe Stuart in front of Anna.

She lifted it up, then placed her hand over her mouth. "That's Slim. I never knew his real name. He's a close friend of Bobby's cousin, but he's supposed to be in jail on an armed robbery charge!" As tears rolled down her cheeks, she released a deep breath. "He's dangerous." She clutched her stomach.

Author Notes Thank you Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is the first part of Chapter 17, a much longer chapter and can not stand alone.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 55
Part two, Chapter 17

By barbara.wilkey

Previous Post:
Just as the couple placed their order, Everett walked up to the table. "I hope this helps." He set a photograph of Billy Joe Stuart in front of Anna.

She lifted it up, then placed her hand over her mouth. "That's Slim. I never knew his real name. He's a close friend of Bobby's cousin, but he's supposed to be in jail on an armed robbery charge!" As tears rolled down her cheeks, she released a deep breath. "He's dangerous." She clutched her stomach.
*****
Today's post:

Troy reached over and touched Anna's arm. "Are you all right?"

The waitress set two salads on the table. "Your cheeseburgers and fries will be out in a few minutes. Can I refill your drinks?" She glanced at Everett. "Would you like to order?"

Troy reached over, took a chair from a vacant table, and motioned to Everett. "Please join us."

The waitress took Everett's order and refilled their drinks before she left.

Everett turned toward Anna. "I know you're scared of Slim, but I won't let him hurt you. I need to know everything you know about him."

"I don't know much. He came to the house a few times with Bobby's cousin. Bobby worked on his car. It was a souped up 1968 Dodge Charger. Once he brought his dog, a pointer-mix. He was cruel to the dog. The dog would cower whenever Slim was near him." Anna hesitated and sipped her ice tea.

The waitress brought their cheeseburgers and Troy's fries. She glanced at Everett. "Your order will be out in about five minutes."

Everett thanked the waitress and then nodded for Anna to continue.

"When he looked at me, I felt like he undressed me with his eyes. He made me uncomfortable." She fingered her fork. "He always came on weekends, and I hid in the house as much as possible. He'd come inside and order me around. He never used my name. He used derogatory words for females. His language was filthy, every other word was a curse word. I'd hoped Bobby would come to my defense, but he only laughed."

Anna paused as the waitress set Everett's plate down. "Once Slim wanted Bobby to check his transmission and brought his girlfriend and her young son. He slapped them in front of us, then laughed about it."

Everett took a bite of a French fry, chewed slowly, then swallowed. "What about Bobby's cousin? What's his name?"

"Ted Edwards, his father is Bobby's uncle, his mom's brother. He introduced Bobby to Slim. I think he's the same. He didn't come over as often. I think the three of them went out drinking on weekends, but I'm not positive."

She picked at her salad. "These three men are very dangerous."

"You said Slim was in prison for armed robbery. What did he rob?" Everett took a bite of his cheeseburger.

"He broke into the gas station convenience store off Main and Avenue F. He hit the owner with the gun and smashed in the side of his head."

"Do you know what gun he used?"

"Bobby said he used a Taurus 9MM pistol. I don't know anything about guns."

"Did he do it by himself or were Bobby and Ted involved?"

"I honestly don't know. Bobby was out that night. I suspected he was involved."

Troy put his hand on Anna's arm. "Everett, I think Anna has answered enough questions for now. Can the rest wait until tonight?"

"Yes, I have enough to keep me busy this afternoon."

The waitress brought the bill and a sack. She handed them to Troy.

Anna glanced at her watch, then at the waitress. "I need to get back to work. May I have a take-home box?"

Everett chuckled and pointed at the sack. "Troy, are you afraid you'll get hungry this afternoon?"

"No, Anna was worried about the homeless vet down the street." He grinned and handed the sack to the PI. "It's a cheeseburger and fries. Would you give them to Sam on your way out?"

Author Notes Thank you Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is the second part of Chapter 17, a much longer chapter and it can not stand alone.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 56
part three, chapter 17

By barbara.wilkey

Previous post:

The waitress brought the bill and a sack. She handed them to Troy.

Anna glanced at her watch, then at the waitress. "I need to get back to work. May I have a take-home box?"

Everett chuckled and pointed at the sack. "Troy, are you afraid you'll get hungry this afternoon?"

"No, Anna was worried about the homeless vet down the street." He grinned and handed the sack to the PI. "It's a cheeseburger and fries. Would you give them to Sam on your way out?"
*******

Today's post:


"You mean that beggar's Sam?" Anna's eyes widened as she stared toward him. "It doesn't look like him."

Troy chuckled. "That's the point of a disguise."

"I bet he's glad the parking garage gives him some shade. It would be horrible standing in the sun." Anna glanced out the window toward Sam.

Before the three left the restaurant, Everett grinned as he glanced inside the sack. "Not a problem. I need to talk with him anyway."
*****

About a half a block from Anna's office, Everett crossed the busy street and handed the beggar the cheeseburger and fries. Troy and Anna continued toward her office.

Anna stopped in front of her door and turned toward Troy. "I'm glad Everett discovered who drives the white truck. Although, I wish it wasn't Slim."

"Now we know who we're dealing with. We can keep an eye on him."

Troy answered his cell phone and then watched Everett dodge cars as he ran across the street.

When Everett stood beside them, he held up his cell phone. "Anna, do you recognize this person?"

She nodded. "It's Ted. Bobby's cousin."

Everett released a deep breath. "Sam has watched him walk up and down the sidewalk about five times. It seems he's watching you."

Anna grabbed Troy's arm. "He's seen me with you. You're in danger. We can't have lunch together anymore."

"They already know we're seeing each other." Troy rubbed the back of his neck. "Who do you think broke into my office, stole my medical records, and posted them on the Internet? The slanderous statements will come back to haunt them, including the breaking and entering."

"With all the charges they're racking up, if they get out of jail they'll be too old to cause any problems." Everett put the phone in his pocket and continued, "I need to get back to work. Anna, Sam will make sure you're safe."

Anna watched Everett walk away, then glanced toward Sam. Finally, her eyes met Troy's. "I'm officially scared."

Troy grinned. "I think you've been officially scared for quite a while."

"You're right, but now I have a reason, don't I?"

"You've had a reason all along."

Mr. Keller opened the door, stepped on the sidewalk, and smiled at them. "Hi Mr. Whitman, Anna." He nodded. "Wish me luck. I'm leaving for my presentation."

"Good luck." Anna smiled as she put her hand on the door knob. "I need to get back to work."

"I'll come by tonight after work. It'll be later than usual, probably around seven o'clock. I have a late telephone conference." Troy took her hand and gently squeezed it. "Bye." He turned to leave, then looked back as as if to retrace his steps. "Do you want me to bring anything?"

Anna shook her head. "Nope, I'm cooking spaghetti. Think Sam or Everett, whichever one is there, likes spaghetti and salad?"

"I'm sure they both do. I'll call before I come by and see if they need snacks." He grinned as he left.

*****

Inside her office, Anna sat at her glass-topped oak desk and stared at the closed blinds. I have two PI's guarding me. I have put a very wonderful man in danger. Probably Betty and Paul are in danger too. How did I get in this mess? Tears streamed down her cheeks.

When Anna heard a vaguely familiar male voice, she stood at her door so she could hear.

"Does Anna Rodgers work here?" the voice asked.

"Yes, she does. Who's asking?"

Ginger sounds cautious. I've heard that voice before, but I can't place it. I wonder what's going on. Anna stiffened when she heard the front door open and close.

Again she heard Ginger's voice, "Mr. Whitman, how can I help you?"

Anna chewed on her lower lip and continued listening.

"When Anna comes in, would you give her a message? I know she's out until close to closing time."

Troy knows I'm here. What's going on?

"Sure, what do you want me to tell her?" Ginger asked.

"If you have a piece of paper, I'll write it down."

The first man asked, "So, Mrs. Rodgers won't be back until later this afternoon?"

"That's right. Can I take a message?"

"No, I'll come back." Anna heard the door slam.

Within moments, Troy stood at Anna's office door.

Her eyes met his. "Who was here?"

"Ted Edwards."

Her eyes widened and she swallowed hard. "If he'd been watching me, he already knew where I worked. Why did he come inside and ask?"

"Intimidation." Troy took out his phone. "Sam, Anna's going home. Be ready to follow her." He put his phone away and took her hand. "Don't argue with me. These men are getting braver. I'll have Dad talk with Mr. Keller. You're in too much danger to stay here. This whole thing is coming to a head."

"How did you know Ted was here?" Anna asked.

"Sam saw him and called me. I was checking in at the bookstore before I went to my office."

"Ted and Slim know we're seeing each other. I'm sure Ted recognized you. You shouldn't have risked coming here."

"I wasn't going to risk him hurting you. Get whatever you need. I'll walk you to the car."

Anna stopped and took a deep breath. "Troy, I'm staying here. I'm done running. Sam can move inside the lobby if he wants, but I have a job I need to keep and a son to raise."

Author Notes Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is the third part of Chapter 17, a much longer chapter and it can not stand alone.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 57
part four, chapter 17

By barbara.wilkey

Last paragraph of previous post:

Anna stopped and took a deep breath. "Troy, I'm staying here. I'm done running. Sam can move inside the lobby if he wants, but I have a job I need to keep and a son to raise."

*****

Today's post:

Troy rubbed the back of his neck. "I see the petals on the Indian Blanket have turned bright red. My Indian princess has discovered her strength." He took out his cell phone. "I'm going to ask Sam to move closer. I hope you don't mind."

"As long as I can continue working, Sam can be wherever he wants." Anna sat at her desk and watched Troy as he spoke with Sam. She smiled. I wonder if anybody else thinks it's strange a homeless disabled vet would have a cell phone.

"I'll stay until Sam changes. He's going to hang around your office." Troy put his phone away. "I hope you don't mind company and have plenty of coffee. Sam likes his coffee." He plopped down in a chair.

Anna opened a file. "I don't mind. I'm sure you'll find what I do boring. The coffee machine is by Ginger's desk."

With a grin across his lips, Troy said, "I get to watch you work. I won't be bored."

"Now who's being incorrigible?" She glanced up from her file and smiled.

*****
It wasn't long before Sam called Troy and had him meet him in the lobby. As the men stood in Anna's doorway, Sam took a sip of coffee and looked at Troy. "You can get to your paying job."

Troy glanced at his watch. "I guess I'd better." He grinned. "It helps when you're the boss."

Anna stood when Troy stepped behind the desk and accepted his hug.

"Try not to cause too much trouble. I'll see you around seven."

Anna stepped back and her eyes met his. "Thank you for everything." She stretched up and kissed his cheek.

Troy cleared his throat. "I'd better get going. Sam, keep me posted."

After Troy left, Sam moved the chair Troy had occupied. "I hope you don't mind, but I need a direct view of the hallway.

"Not a problem. We rarely get visitors." She glanced at her watch. "Mr. Keller, my boss, should return soon."

Anna removed the ringing cell phone from her purse. She glanced at the display. "That's strange. It's Michael's daycare. I hope he's not sick." After she said hello, she listened then said, "Thank you for calling me and not releasing Michael. He doesn't have any uncles. I'm on my way." Anna hung up and rubbed her trembling arms. "Sam, somebody claiming to be a relative tried to pick up my baby. I'm calling Mr. Keller, then I'm going to get my son and take him home."

Mr. Keller's voice was heard in the lobby, before his footsteps were heard in the hall. He stood in the doorway. "Thank you for the adjustments you made to the ad. They loved it, bought it, and want more." He paused. "Anna, what's wrong?"

She introduced Sam and then told him about the daycare calling.

"Take as much time as you need. I understand." Mr. Keller set the portfolio down.

"I think Betty Sorenson will watch Michael, so I should be able to come to work tomorrow. He'll be safe there." She grabbed her purse and briefcase, before she turned toward Sam. "I'm ready." Then she glanced back at Mr. Keller. "Thank you."

Sam put his hand in the small of her back. "While you were speaking with your boss, I spoke with Everett. He's checking with the man stationed outside the daycare." On the sidewalk, Sam shielded his eyes as he scanned the area. "I think I should drive you home. Too many things have happened."

"I doubt that's necessary. Besides, I don't want to leave my car in the parking garage overnight. That would cost me a fortune. I'll be safe with you behind me."

"I'm sure Mr. Sorenson or Mr. Whitman would help with the garage fees. Hell, I'll pay them."

"Thank you, but I'm trying to make it on my own. What could happen in the car? It's only about three miles to the daycare, then another five miles home. You'll be right behind me. I'll be fine."

Sam sighed. "Troy mentioned something about you being obstinate. With what just happened, I doubt you're in any shape to drive, but we'll do it your way. I want to go on record stating I'm in complete disagreement. Tomorrow, I'm driving you to work and won't take no for an answer."

*****
After Sam wrote down a description of the man who tried to pick up Michael, Anna signed out her son. Sam stood behind her as she fastened the child in his car seat.

As Anna fastened her safety belt, Sam watched. "Don't leave the parking lot until I give you a signal." He scanned the street. "There's not a lot of traffic. We shouldn't have any problems staying together."

Anna saw Sam motioning from his car for her to head toward home. She released a deep breath before turning on the engine. Slowly, she backed from the parking space and pulled onto the street, then checked her rear view mirror, making sure Sam followed. When she saw him, she felt the tension leave her shoulders. She glanced back at Michael. "Everything will be all right, sweetheart." I hope I'm right.

At the third stoplight, a car pulled in front of Sam and forced him to slow to a crawl.

"Now, what do I do? Should I pull over and let Sam catch up?" Anna put her foot on the brake and slowed down. Within moments her cell phone rang. When she answered, she heard Sam say, "Anna, don't stop. Go straight home and lock your door. I'll be along shortly. I'll call when I get to your door. Don't unlock it for anybody else. Do you understand?"

"Yes." Anna hung up and pressed the gas pedal. She glanced in her rear view mirror and saw the white pickup pull alongside Sam's black car and cross into Sam's lane. This can't be good. Slim's way too close to Sam. She kept her eyes on the road, but used her rear view mirror to check on Sam at every opportunity.

Anna glanced in her right side mirror and saw Sam's car crash into a tree. She screamed, "No!"

Anna pulled off the road and dialed 911.

Should I see if I can help Sam or go to Paul's? Michael and I'll be safe there. Anna breathed deeply and wiped the tears rolling down her cheeks with the back of her hand. Sam said go home and lock the door. That's what I'll do. She glanced into the back seat at Michael and said, "I love you," before she pulled onto the road and continued home.

As Anna pulled into her parking space, she studied the area, making sure she saw nothing suspicious. I guess we're safe. The only person I see is the teenager walking his large dogs. She turned toward Michael. "Good, you're not eating graham crackers." She put her purse strap over her shoulder. We need to get inside the house as fast as we can.

After Anna shut the driver's door, she opened the backdoor and unfastened Michael's car seat. She held him and grabbed the diaper bag and briefcase, locked the door, shutting it with her hip. Anna rushed to the door; her hands full with baby, diaper bag, briefcase, and purse. She set the diaper bag and briefcase down to get the keys from her purse. Why didn't I keep hold of them? Finally, she set Michael on the sidewalk between her legs. "Don't move. I'll get the door open." She searched her purse for her keys. "Here they are."

Anna slightly opened the door, then turned to pick up Michael, who had crawled about a foot way. A man rushed behind her and pushed her inside, slamming and locking the door.

Anna rushed to the door and tried to unlock it. "My baby! He's in danger. He's only ten months old. He's crying for me."

The man's hand struck her left cheek knocking her down. "Your brat'll be fine."

Author Notes Thank you, Brian, my husband, for allowing me to use his artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse. The flower in the artword is an Indian Blanket. They grow wild in Texas. In a previous chapter Troy told Anna about an Indian Legend and at the beginning of this chapter he is making reference to that legend.
This post is part four of Chapter 17, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 58
part one, Chapter 18

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Paul glanced up from the newspaper. "Hi, Everett." He stood and offered his hand. "Betty, why didn't you tell me we had company? I didn't hear the doorbell."

"It didn't ring. I was outside getting the mail when Everett drove up."

Everett smiled at Betty. "It does my ol' heart good when I can trick Paul." He chuckled.

"You two old goats." Betty laughed. "I'll get some ice tea." She turned toward the kitchen. "Margaret and I just made a fresh pitcher."

Paul motioned for Everett to sit. "Is everything all right?"

Everett nodded his head toward the den. "I think we need to work on some strategies. The Rodgers family is getting too dangerous."

The two men walked into the den and shut the door. After they were seated, Everett began, "I think we have enough evidence on Ted Edwards and Billy Joe Stuart to have them arrested. They're getting bolder and Anna's in danger. I'm pretty sure Billy Joe has numerous parole violations."

"I agree. Neither of them is opposed to breaking the law."

"Excuse me a moment." Everett answered his ringing cell phone. "What? How did that happen?" He stared at Paul and shook his head. "Okay, thanks for the warning. I'll take it from here."

Paul rubbed the back of his neck. "My worst nightmare just came true, didn't it?"

"I'm afraid so."

Betty opened the door, carrying a tray with two filled glasses. Her glance flitted from man to man. "What's wrong?"

Paul removed his cell phone. "Anna may be in danger. I don't have time to go into details. Could you and Margaret use my office for your quilting?"

"Of course. Is there anything we can do?"

"No, just make sure all the doors and windows are locked. After Everett and I leave, turn on the alarm. I want the house to look empty. No matter what happens, don't open the door. I don't want to worry about you." He kissed her cheek. "You just need to worry about finishing that quilt for Michael."

He searched his phone for a number and pressed the key. There was no answer. He tried again, "Come on, pick up." Still no answer.

"Shit!" Everett shoved his phone in his pocket. "Sam's not answering either. Come on. I'll drive."

As the two men hurried from the house, Paul said, "Turn on the house alarm."

*****
Troy answered his ringing phone. "Hi, Dad." He listened for a few moments, then said, "I'm leaving now." He slammed the phone down on his desk. "Damn!" On his way out, he grabbed his motorcycle helmet. "Nancy, I don't know when I'll be back. Cancel my afternoon conference call and lock up when you leave."

Troy climbed on his Harley Davidson and repeatedly attempted to kick start it. It always starts on the first kick, unless I'm in a hurry. The engine roared. "Finally!"

On the street, Troy's bike roared past the cars in the right lane. He stopped at a red light. "Come on!" He hit his handle bars. "Green." He revved the engine and took off.

Troy glanced in his rear view mirror and watched a truck speeding closer behind him, until it was very close. Strange.

It went into the right lane and pulled up alongside him. A 1976 Chevy c10. I bet it has a 454 under the hood. Troy opened the throttle and sped ahead of the truck.

Soon the truck pulled over into his lane and followed him, from a distance. This guy's looking for trouble. He's following me. Now what?

Troy pulled into a gas station convenience store. He parked, walked inside, and called his dad. "I'm being followed." He listened, then answered, "Yes, it's a dark blue Chevy pickup, around 1976; license number TX RD NCK 1. I'll wait for your call." While he waited, he bought a soda and stared at the truck through the window.

A few minutes later, Troy answered his cell. "Dad, what'd you find out?" He listened. "So the truck is registered to Ted Edwards. How's Anna? Is Sam with her?" He threw the soda can in the trash. "Is Sam all right? If he's on his way to the hospital, then Anna's by herself. How close are you to her apartment?" He listened again. "Gated communities do have downfalls. You can't always get in. I'll be there in about 10 minutes. 'Bye."


*****
Unable to get through the gate, Paul and Everett parked and walked toward Anna's apartment. Paul counted six police cruisers. When he recognized Michael's cry, he jogged toward the cry until he saw a police officer holding the child. "Sir, I'm his grandpa. Can I hold him?"

Michael put his arms out toward Paul. "Giga."

"It's obvious he knows you. Maybe you can calm him." Yhe officer handed the child over.

The baby cuddled into the familiar chest but continued whimpering.

"How come Michael's not in the apartment with his mom, and who called you?"

The officer pointed to the teenager with the large dogs. "That boy saw a man shove a woman inside and slam the door. The child was left on the outside. When he went to pick him up, he heard the lady screaming and a lamp or something breaking. He heard a man scream obscenities. Do you know who might be holding her hostage?"

"I'm guessing it's her former husband, Bobby Rodgers. He was just released from jail." Paul kissed the top of Michael's head. "Is there any way he could be escorted to my house? His grandma is there and he'll be safe. He doesn't need to be here."

"I'll check for you, sir. We don't normally transport children." The officer walked away.

*****
When the officer returned, he said, "A social worker is bringing her car and a car seat. She'll drive him to your place. These two officers will escort them."

"I'll call my wife and let her know to expect them. When they get close to my house, can they run code? I've instructed my wife not to open the door for anybody." Paul wrote down the address and handed it to the officer.

"I understand."

*****
When the social worker arrived, she took Michael, who immediately started crying.

Paul took him back. "Let me put him in the car seat." After Michael was safely inside the car, Paul called Betty.

He watched Michael leave, then walked closer to the apartment and heard Everett ask, "How long will it be before the negotiator gets here?" He put his hand on his friend's shoulder. "It's not good, is it?"

Everett shook his head as Paul closed his eyes and prayed.

Author Notes Thank you, Brian, my husband, for allowing me to use his artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part one of Chapter 18, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post begins with page 296 of much longer novel.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 59
part two, Chapter 18

By barbara.wilkey

From my previous post:

A few minutes later, Troy answered his cell. "Dad, what'd you find out?" He listened. "So the truck is registered to Ted Edwards. How's Anna? Is Sam with her?" He threw the soda can in the trash. "Is Sam all right? If he's on his way to the hospital, then Anna's by herself. How close are you to her apartment?" He listened again. "Gated communities do have downfalls. You can't always get in. I'll be there in about 10 minutes. 'Bye."

*******
Today's post:

Maybe I should have a talk with Ted. Troy ran his fingers through his short brown hair. Probably not the smartest thing. He might have a gun. He put on his helmet, turned, and stared at the pickup before getting on his Harley. After releasing a deep breath, he said, "Now to get to Anna without getting myself killed."

Troy studied the traffic patterns. Which way should I go? It's a crap shoot. It'll be slow going, but I'd better stay in heavy traffic. It'd be harder for Ted to do something. Since Sam was forced into a tree, I'll stay in the center lane. He started his motorcycle and headed toward the street.

Ted drove in front of Troy and stopped.

This can't be good. I'd better stay calm. Troy felt his heart pounding.

With the passenger window down, Ted aimed a sawed-off shotgun at Troy. "Get in or you're dead."

Troy closed his eyes. Breathe, breathe, don't show fear. "I'm not going anywhere with you. So either shoot me or get out of my way." Troy edged his bike toward the road and avoided eye contact.

"I don't think you heard me." Ted leaned closer and stuck the weapon farther out the window.

Troy's stomach contents rose to his throat so he swallowed. This isn't going to end well. I won't have a chance if I get in his truck. Think. "I heard you. Maybe I didn't make myself clear. I'm not getting in your truck. Either shoot me in front of all these witnesses or get out of my way. I need to be somewhere." If I go in front of him, he'll run me over. If I go behind him, I'll still need to be in front to get back to the street. I can't stay here. I'm screwed.

Troy blew out air when a police cruiser pulled in front of the pickup and another one behind him. Just in time. I bet Everett had something to do with this.

The taller officer motioned for Troy to get out of the way, before he jumped from the vehicle, pulled his weapon, and used his car for protection. He aimed at the man behind the pickup windshield. "Drop the weapon in the seat, get out, hands behind your head, and lay face down on the ground!"

The second officer knelt behind his open car door, with a shotgun aimed toward the truck. "Do what you're told, now!" He watched Ted open the door and stumble out. When the suspect lay on the ground, the first officer handcuffed him.

"This is harassment. We're just having a little fun. I wasn't going to shoot him." Ted glared toward Troy.

The shorter officer watched his partner put the suspect in the back seat of the cruiser as he read him his rights, before he walked over to the passenger window of the truck. "Hey, John, there's an open bottle of Jack in the front seat." He opened the door, took a latex glove from his back pocket, pulled it on, and picked up a baggy. The shorter officer held it for John to see and chuckled. "I wonder what this is. I bet its weed." He walked over to the prisoner. "Well, Scumbag, you have some problems."

"Joel, get that shotgun and check the barrel's length. It looked like it was sawed shorter than the legal eighteen inches." The taller officer stood beside the cruiser's driver's door.

Joel walked back to the truck. "I think you're right." He studied the weapon. "I'd say the barrel is about fourteen or fifteen inches." He turned toward Troy. "We'll need your statement, Mr. Whitman."

"Can I give it later?"

"We need it now. You need to stay away from the hostage situation. Let the police do their job."

The taller officer left for the police station with the prisoner. Joel called for a tow-truck to impound Ted's pickup.

While he waited, Troy gave the officer his statement, then mounted his bike.

Now, maybe I can help Anna. Troy headed toward her apartment, ignoring the previous suggestion.

*****
Not being able to get through the gate, Troy parked his Harley and walked the rest of the way. When he spotted his dad and Everett standing outside the yellow police ribbon, he waved his hand and they headed toward him.

Paul hugged his son. "I'm glad you're finally here. I was getting worried."

Troy offered his hand to Everett. "Did you have anything to do with the police showing up?"

He nodded. "I thought you could use the help."

"Thanks. They came at exactly the right time. I'll fill in the details later. Where's Michael?"

"He's with your mom," Paul answered.

"Good. Do you think Mom's in any danger?"

"I suggested she turn on the house alarm and stay in my den so it looks like nobody's home. She should be safe."

"Police cruisers are patrolling the area."

"Thanks again, Everett." Troy glanced toward the apartment. "Is the negotiator here, yet?"

Everett nodded toward a man wearing a headset, working on something and leaning on the car's hood. "He arrived about five minutes ago and is setting up. They've evacuated the surrounding apartments." Everett patted Troy's back. "I'll get closer and see if I can find out anything."

Paul and Troy watched Everett walk away.

"Dad, it's bad, isn't it?"

"All we can do is pray."

Author Notes Thank you, Brian, my husband, for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part two of Chapter 18, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post begins with page 302 of much longer novel.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 60
part three, Chapter 18

By barbara.wilkey

Warning: The author has noted that this contains strong violence.
Warning: The author has noted that this contains strong language.

As Anna crawled from her captor, he laughed. "You're pathetic, bitch."

Anna's eyes widened as she glared at Bobby. "You're out of prison!" My nightmare came true.

"No thanks to you." He kicked her in the stomach. "I got out on good behavior and time served." He chuckled and puffed out his chest. "I was a model inmate."

Bobby lifted Anna to her feet by her hair. "Now, I'm the judge." He threw her in a chair. "Your lies caused my parents to divorce."

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"My dad found Mom's inheritance and then found the money trail where she'd paid for the attempted kidnapping. He divorced her. When Mom was served the papers, she attempted suicide. Now she's in the prison psychiatric ward."

"I'm sorry about your mom, but I didn't lie. It was her choice to hide the money and hire somebody to kidnap Michael."

"Bitch! Don't talk back to me. All this happened because you didn't know your place." He slapped her hard enough to knock her off the chair. "I'm going to teach you where you belong!"

She focused her eyes on Bobby. "I'm sure you're on parole. By kidnapping me, you'll end up back in jail."

He sneered, "That's probably true, but you'll never know. You're not getting out of here alive."

She used the back of her hand to wipe the tears and blood rolling down her cheek. "I don't deserve this."

"You're my wife."

"We're divorced." Anna glared at Bobby.

"I know about your whoring around with that Whitman bastard!"

"I don't know what you're talking about."

Bobby turned around with his arms out. "You're not paying for all of this. You barely make minimum wage. You and your damn kid would starve without my paycheck."

"I make enough to pay for everything."

"You're lying." He kicked her and stomped into the bedroom.

When Bobby was out of sight, Anna used the chair to lift herself to her feet. She steadied herself against a table and then crept toward the door. She grabbed the wall to keep from falling. At the door, she unlocked and started opening it.

Bobby grabbed her and threw her to the floor. "Stupid bitch." He slammed and relocked the door, before he kicked her. "Don't try that again or I'll kill you. Now, where did you hide his clothes?"

"Only Michael and I live here." She propped herself on the floor against the wall.

"I like it here. I think I'll stay." Bobby plopped in a chair. "Then I can see who drops by."

Anna watched him scan the room.

He stood, walked over to the painting of Paul and Michael, and took it down. "Who's this?" He brought the painting to Anna and shoved it in her face.

"A friend painted it for me." She reached up to take it from him.

Bobby moved it out of her reach. "Bitch, who is it?" He kicked her.

"It's Michael, your son?"

"I know that. I ain't stupid. Who's the man? Your sugar daddy? Now, I know who's paying for this place."

"It's Paul Sorenson, my lawyer. Michael took a liking to him. He's like a grandpa."

Bobby raised the painting, smashed it over Anna's head, and slammed his fist into her jaw. "Lying bitch!"

Anna passed out from the blows. Bobby threw the broken frame and canvas out the glass sliding door.

Author Notes Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part three of Chapter 18, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post begins with page 315 of much longer novel. I struggled as I wrote about the abuse Anna endures in this post. I'm sorry about the language, but I feel it's in character for Bobby.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 61
part four, Chapter 18

By barbara.wilkey

Warning: The author has noted that this contains strong violence.

When the painting remains landed outside on the ground, the negotiator turned and watched Paul and Everett quiet Troy as he yelled, "We've got to get Anna out. He's going to kill her."

The negotiator called a rookie officer over. "We need to know what's happening in there." He handed a microphone to the rookie and pointed to Anna's bedroom. "Get it installed now."

Everett removed his cap and scratched his head. "Sir," he called. When the man didn't respond, he repeated it, louder, "Sir!"

The negotiator turned toward him. "I don't have time to make a statement."

"There's a monitor on that window. If it's opened, Rodgers will be alerted."

"How do you know?"

"I'm the PI who put it there. There's a small bathroom window on the other side of the patio. I didn't put one there. It's perfect for a microphone. There's a curtain over the window. It'll be well hidden."

Do you have any other suggestions?" he asked as he motioned the rookie toward the small window.

"Not right now. If I do, I'll let you know. I'm Everett. I'm staying until Anna's safely out."

Paul and Troy nodded in agreement.

"I need to get to work." George walked closer to the patio and spoke through a megaphone. "Bobby, this is George. I can help you, but first I need to know Ms. Rodgers is all right. Bring her to the window so I can see her."

"I'm not talking to you."

"If we don't talk, things won't end well. As long as nobody's hurt, I can help. Let me see Ms. Rodgers."

"She's takin' a nap. I'll see if I can wake her."

George walked to the police van and spoke with an associate, "This can't be good. I'll give him a few minutes, then try again." He glanced toward the apartment. "I need that microphone now."

*****
Bobby tossed a pitcher of water over Anna's head. "Wake up, bitch. They want to see you."

Anna blinked and grabbed the top of her head. "What?" She lowered her hand. There was blood.

"The cops outside want to see you." Bobby grabbed her hair and yanked her to her feet. He stood back and laughed. "You're a slob. Wash your face and do something with your hair."

"You want me to wash my face and fix my hair. Why?"

"I've told you. The cops want to see you. Now move!" He shoved her toward the kitchen. "Wash."

Anna stumbled and grabbed the counter to keep from falling. At the sink, she filled her hands with water and tossed it on her face. When finished, she used a dish towel to dry. She stared at the blood stains on the towel as she set it on the counter.

"Hurry up, bitch." Bobby grabbed her arm and yanked her closer. He used his hand to rub down her hair. "That looks a little better. Now stand just outside that glass door and don't do anything stupid." He shoved her forward. "I'll be right behind you."

Bobby opened the door. "Here she is." He pushed Anna onto the porch. "Get a good look. It won't happen again."

Anna shielded her eyes from the sun with one hand and had the other across her stomach. "Michael, where's Michael? Is he safe?"

"Your son's at his grandma's," George said. "Are you all right?"

Bobby yanked Anna back inside. "Bitch, I warned you!" He threw her on the floor and repeatedly kicked her. "The brat isn't with his grandma. His grandma's in prison. Who's he with?"


"Betty Sorenson. She's like a grandma to him. Michael likes her a lot."

*****
George motioned for an officer to come to him. "Were you able to get a photo?"

"Yes, sir, I got a couple. As soon as they're downloaded, you can check her injuries." As he put the memory card in a laptop, he said, "She didn't look very good. She was barely conscious."

"Hurry up."

Moments later the officer said, "Sir, I have the photos." He motioned toward the computer.

George studied the first photo. "Damn, we need to get her out fast." He clicked for the next photo. "I've seen enough." After picking up the megaphone, he said, "Bobby, Mrs. Rodgers has bruises and is bleeding. How'd it happen?"

"She's clumsy," he yelled.

The negotiator turned toward Paul and Troy when he heard Troy yell, "I'll kill the bastard!"

The rookie officer stood beside George. "The microphone's in place." He handed George a receiver. "You should be able to hear everything inside the apartment."

"Good." He picked up the megaphone. "Bobby, is there anything you want or need?"

"I want my friends, Slim and Ted."

George overheard Bobby laugh, then say. "Bitch, you caused them so much trouble; I think they deserve payback before I kill you."

After George rubbed the back of his neck, he turned toward a police sergeant. "Do we know where or who Slim and Ted are?"

"They're both in police custody."

"Figures." Through the megaphone he said, "Bobby, we're searching for your friends. Is there anything else you need?"

"A keg of beer." He paused. "Quit calling the bitch Mrs. Rodgers."

George muttered and dialed his phone. "I need the police chief." He waited a moment, then said, "I need the SWAT team. This is going downhill." He glanced toward Troy, Paul, and Everett and he shook his head.

Author Notes Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part four of Chapter 18, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I'm sorry about the language, but I feel it's in character for Bobby.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 62
part one, Chapter 19

By barbara.wilkey

CHAPTER NINETEEN

The six member SWAT team arrived. Three went to the front door prepared for a forced entry, if needed. The rest strategically placed themselves around the outside area and prepared for the order to take the necessary shot.

*****
George glanced toward his associate. "I can't seem to set up a relationship with this guy." He raised the megaphone to his mouth. "Bobby, are you hungry?"

"When Slim and Ted get here, a few pizzas will go good with our keg. We have the entertainment."

As Bobby and Anna spoke, George stared at the microphone receiver.

"Why is this bitch a better grandma than my mom?"

"I didn't say she was a better grandma. I said Michael likes her."

He heard some muffled sounds then Bobby yelled, "Don't talk down to me!"

Anna cried. "I'm sorry. Please don't hit me again."

"You're a poor excuse for a human. I don't know why I married you."

George heard Anna's repeated screams and cries. Through his walkie-talkie he said, "Take the first clear shot you get."

*****
Anna lay on the floor. I've got to get away. He'll kill me. She glanced toward the window, when she heard George say, "Bobby, is everything all right? I thought I heard Anna scream."

"The bitch tripped over a rug. I told you she's clumsy." He turned and glanced toward Anna. "Get up, bitch! Get me some food. You have a high priced lawyer and sugar daddy, but that just makes you a high priced whore."

She used an end table to lift herself. On her feet she watched Bobby turn toward the patio. Now's my chance.

"Where are Slim and Ted? They can't be that hard to find." He chuckled. "Stupid cops."

Anna grabbed a lamp and hit Bobby over the head. Crash! She ran toward the door. "Help!"

"Bitch!" He grabbed her around the neck and dragged her toward the kitchen. "Where the knives at?"

As Bobby pulled her, Anna tried to yank his fingers back but couldn't get a good grip, so she attempted to remove his arm from her throat. When that didn't work, she used the edge of her heel and stomped on his foot.

"Stupid bitch!" He tightened his arm around her neck.

Anna kicked backward up his leg until she connected with his knee cap.
"Bitch!"

With all her might, she jabbed her elbow into his rib cage.

Bobby's arm around her throat caused Anna to struggle for each breathe. She reached up, grabbed a handful of hair and yanked.

"So you want it rough." He raised his knee and jabbed it in her back.

In the kitchen, Bobby tossed the drawer contents onto the floor until he found a butcher knife. He held it against Anna's neck and twisted one arm behind her back. "Try to get away again and I'll kill you." The knife grazed her neck and blood trickled down.

Bobby forced her to walk toward the patio. "They can watch me slice your throat." At the door, he snapped, "Open the door, bitch!"

Anna did.

After Bobby shoved her onto the porch, he yelled, "Hey George, I bet you can't wait to see this. This is what we do to sluts."

Through the megaphone George said, "Bobby, you don't want to do that. It won't end well for you. We're working on finding your friends and getting the keg."

"This bitch destroyed my life and my parents' life. She deserves to die."

Bobby fell against Anna, causing her to fall face first onto the patio. Neither moved.

Author Notes Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part one of Chapter 19, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I'm sorry about the language, but I feel it's in character for Bobby.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 63
part two, Chapter 19

By barbara.wilkey

End of previous post:

Bobby forced her to walk toward the patio. "They can watch me slice your throat." At the door, he snapped, "Open the door, bitch!"

Anna did.

After Bobby shoved her onto the porch, he yelled, "Hey George, I bet you can't wait to see this. This is what we do to sluts."

Through the megaphone George said, "Bobby, you don't want to do that. It won't end well for you. We're working on finding your friends and getting the keg."

"This bitch destroyed my life and my parents' life. She deserves to die."

Bobby fell against Anna, causing her to fall face first onto the patio. Neither moved.

New Post:

Three of the SWAT team members busted through the front door and rushed in with weapons ready. After they secured the apartment, the leader touched Anna's neck searching for a pulse. "She's unconscious but alive." He examined Bobby and nodded toward his partner. "Perfect shot right between the eyes." He pointed to the entry wound, then picked up a knife lying on the ground. He inspected the blood. "I'm glad this missed its mark."

Once the area was deemed safe, the EMR team entered. Anna was given emergency treatment, placed on a gurney, and rolled to the waiting ambulance.

*****
The EMR team ignored Paul and Troy's questions and left for the hospital.

Troy ran to his motorcycle and rushed to the hospital. Paul and Everett followed. On the way, Everett drove while Paul called Betty and updated her. The decision was made that Betty and Michael would wait until more information was available before coming to the hospital.

*****
The three men paced the emergency room floor.

Troy shoved his hands inside his pockets. "What's going on? They've been in there for hours."

Paul glanced at his watch. "We've only been here thirty-four minutes. We need patience."

Troy walked over to the water fountain and got a drink.

Everett scanned the patient filled room. "I'm going to check on Sam."

"Good idea. I'll stay with Troy." Paul leaned against a bare wall. "Troy, watching you pace is wearing me out. Can you stand still for a few minutes?"

"Dad, I should've done more to protect Anna."

"We did all we could. Bobby was hell-bent on killing her. Nothing could've stopped him."

*****
About twenty minutes later, Everett returned. "Sam's doing fine. He'll be released tomorrow. They want to observe him overnight." He watched Troy. "I see there's still no news."

A tall slender doctor walked through the swinging doors of Anna's ER room and headed toward them.

Troy rushed to him. "How's Anna Rodgers?"

"She's in a coma. She withstood quite a bit of trauma. I'm not sure of her prognosis. My main concern is the concussion and the ruptured spleen. I won't know exactly how serious the concussion is until she's conscious. The coma's probably her way of protecting herself, but I can't be sure at this point. The CT scan should tell us more. As for the ruptured spleen, she's bleeding into the stomach cavity. I'm hoping to avoid surgery."

He glanced toward the door he came from. "Her right arm is broken. A temporary cast has been placed on it. When the swelling goes down, we'll recast it. She has numerous lacerations. I put in forty-seven stitches. There are hand welts and hematomas over her face and body. Clumps of hair have been yanked out. She has three loose teeth. I won't know until the swelling eases on her left eye if there's permanent damage. We're waiting for her blood profile to return so I can tell if there's something I'm missing."

Troy rubbed the back of his neck. "When can I see her?"

"Once she's set up in a room." The doctor glanced at his buzzing pager. "I'm needed."

Troy, Paul, and Everett watched the doctor rush into Anna's room.

Moments later, Anna's gurney came through the doors. Nurses and doctors surrounded her.

Troy stopped a young nurse trailing behind. "What's going on?"

"Ms. Rodgers needs an emergency partial splenectomy." She followed the gurney.

Author Notes Thank you, Brian for allowing me to use your artwork to show the struggles Anna has breaking the chains of abuse.
This post is part two of Chapter 19, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 64
part three, Chapter 19

By barbara.wilkey

PREVIOUS POST:
"Once she's set up in a room." The doctor glanced at his buzzing pager. "I'm needed."

Troy, Paul, and Everett watched the doctor rush into Anna's room.

Moments later, Anna's gurney came through the doors. Nurses and doctors surrounded her.

Troy stopped a young nurse trailing behind. "What's going on?"

"Ms. Rodgers needs an emergency partial splenectomy." She followed the gurney.

NEW POST:

Troy backed up against the wall and ran his fingers through his short hair. "This can't be good. How much more can she stand?" She has been through so much.

Paul placed his hand on his son's shoulder. "Keep the faith. Anna has a lot of inner strength." He turned toward the elevator Anna's gurney had used. "Let's wait in the OR's waiting room."

Troy and Everett followed Paul. Once there, they found three vacant seats facing the OR door.

Before he sat, Troy glanced around the crowded room. By the look on their faces, everyone's in as much pain as me.

It wasn't long before Everett's phone rang. He glanced toward Troy and Paul. "I need to take this."

Troy watched him step away. "I guess life goes on, doesn't it?"

"It doesn't even slow down." Paul stood. "I could use a cup of coffee. How about you?" He motioned toward a small snack bar.

Before Paul left, Everett returned. "That was Rich. He said Slim and Ted were denied bail. The cops have search warrants and are going through their houses and Rodgers' too. They're hoping to find evidence to keep them in prison for a long time."

"I hope Rodgers doesn't have more friends who'll continue his vendetta." Paul paused and shook his head. "I'm getting coffee. Want some?"

"Might as well. I have a feeling we'll be here a while."

*****
As the men finished their third cup of coffee, the doctor walked toward them.

Troy jumped up. "How's Anna doing?"

"Ms. Rodgers made it through surgery. She's in recovery. The next hour's crucial."

Troy rubbed his eyes. "So we wait." As he watched the doctor walk away, he hung his head and sighed. It isn't fair that Anna should have to go through this. She's a good person.

Everett stood. "I think I'll check with my buddies at the police station and see if there's any news. I'll probably be back before you have any news about Anna."

Paul and Troy watched Everett leave.

"I guess I'll call your mom and give her what information I have." Paul stepped away from the crowded waiting room to make his call.

Troy studied his empty coffee cup. I don't need any more coffee. He stood and threw the cup in a trash can. What I need is to know Anna will fully recover. He walked over and stared out the fourth floor window onto the full parking lot.

Paul stood beside his son.

Troy didn't turn toward his dad. "How's Mom holding up?"

"She's doing fine. Margaret's with her. Michael's asking for his mom."

"Anna mentioned once that she thought Bobby would kill her. She wanted to know if you and Mom would raise Michael." Troy wiped his eyes. "I told her you'd be honored. I hope she hasn't given up."

"She won't give up. She loves her son too much. Plus I think she's pretty fond of you."

Troy glanced at his dad. "I'm pretty fond of her too."

"You know." He paused. "It's a big responsibility raising a young child."

"You and Mom took me in." Troy hesitated. "One good thing is Michael didn't have to watch that bastard beat his mom to death."

"Michael's young. He'll probably make a full recovery."

"Dad, was it hard for you and Mom to raise me?"

"Not really. Since Betty couldn't have any children, we were set in our ways. We had settled into our own little world. At first, it took time getting used to having you around. Once we got the hang of it, we relished the opportunity. You taught us both a new meaning to patience and gave a new outlook on life for the young. It was great."


Numerous nurses and doctors ran toward the recovery room. An older nurse pushed the crash cart and spoke to a younger nurse. "There's a code blue in recovery."

Author Notes I want to thank brwartwork for allowing me to use Alone Surgery Waiting Room. This was done by my husband, Brian. He drew the sketch of a lady waiting while he was waiting for me during my second breast surgery. He painted it later. I felt it reflected Troy's feelings while he waits for Anna.

This post is part three of Chapter 19, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 65
part one, Chapter 20

By barbara.wilkey

Troy stared toward the recovery room double doors and crept toward them. He placed his right hand on the handle, cracked it open, and peered in. Damn, I can't see a thing.

Paul placed his hand on his son's back. "You might as well have a seat. They won't tell us anything until they're ready. We don't know if the emergency is with Anna or someone else. Patience is the key word here."

"You're right, but...." Troy hesitated and rubbed the back of his neck. "I guess I'm not good at waiting."

"As a teenager, patience wasn't one of your stronger areas." He turned and walked toward the seats. "Let's sit."

"Can I at least sit and stare at the door?"

Paul shook his head as he sat.

*****
Troy glanced at his watch. We've been sitting here over an hour; still no news. What's taking so long?

Everett walked up behind Troy and Paul. "I knew I'd be back before you found out anything."

"Almost two hours ago, there was a code blue in the recovery room." Troy stood.

"We don't know if it involved Anna. Troy, sit."

After moving a chair in front of the two men, Everett sat. "I have news that should make you both happy."

"What?" Troy's eyes widened.

"Slim owns about three acres of land west of town off County Road 2314. There's a large aluminum building on the property. These three dirt bags ran a chop shop out of it. It's even set up to remove cars' VIN numbers so all parts could be sold. It appears Rodgers was the main mechanic who broke the cars down. Slim took care of the car stealing and Ted was responsible for moving the parts. They made thousands of dollars."

Paul rubbed his head. "Why did Bobby sell Anna's car? He could've stripped it and she'd never have known what happened."

"My guess." Everett paused. "He didn't want to take the chance it would lead back to the chop shop."

"Makes sense, I guess." Troy glanced toward his Dad. "This will put those two away for a long time, right?"

He nodded. "Yes. Auto theft is a felony."

Troy sighed. "At least something's going right."

"That's just the beginning." Everett grinned. "It seems not only were those three into stealing cars. Back behind their building was about half an acre of marijuana plants surrounded by a corn field and covered with white screening. You know the type gardeners use for protection." He chuckled. "And an illegal still. They made White Lightin'."

"Is there anything these guys weren't into?" Paul shook his head.

"Rumor has it they did a little dog fighting, but the police haven't found any evidence, yet. They're still searching."

Troy stood. "Dad, will any of this affect Anna?"

"I doubt she knew about it. We'll just have to wait and see how it plays out."

As the three men continued to talk, a heavy-set middle-aged nurse walked up to them. "Are you waiting on Ms. Rodgers?"

Paul and Troy both stood and answered, "Yes."

"As soon as we clean her up and move her into a room, you may sit with her."

"What about the Code Blue?" Troy asked.

"Ms. Rodgers didn't code. Under the circumstances she's doing fine." She walked through the recovery room doors.

"That's good news." Paul sat and watched Troy pace.

"I don't think you should encourage that boy to drink coffee." Everett grinned.

"You may have a point." Paul chuckled.

*****
Another hour passed before the same nurse motioned for the three men to join her. "I'll show you to Ms. Rodgers' room."

They followed her down a long grey hallway. She stopped and pointed to her right. "Ms. Rodgers is in room 423. The doctor will be in shortly to talk with you." She turned to leave, but stopped, and said, "The anesthesia has worn off, but she's still in a coma. As you might know, she may be able to hear you. Please keep your comments positive."

The three men sighed as they watched the nurse walk away.

Troy held up his hand, effectively stopping Paul and Everett from following him into the room. He stood beside the bed. I knew that bastard beat her. He rubbed his eyes as he stared at the bruises, bandages, and assorted tubes that adorned Anna's face and arms. I'm sorry the bastard could only die once. I'd like to have a go at him.

*****
He slowly lifted Anna's hand, careful not to disturb the IV. "Anna, I love you. Please come back to me."




Author Notes My husband, Brian took this photo of a wild Indian Blanket at a field close to our house. I thought I would use it for this post since I have already discussed Indian Blankets.

This post is part one of Chapter 20, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I am beginning to rethink the romance classification.
I am trying to post and the kittens are playing with the keyboard. I set them on the floor and they climb my leg, to play with the key board. Oh dear!!!!!

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 66
Anna's in a coma.

By barbara.wilkey

Early afternoon the following day, Paul and Troy stood as Betty, carrying Michael, and Margaret entered Anna's hospital room. The women's eyes immediately darted to Anna's unconscious, bruised body lying in bed.

Betty spoke first, "Has there been any change?"

Troy studied Anna and shook his head. "The doctor hasn't given up hope."

Seeing Ann on the bed, Michael cried, "Mama, Mama, Mama!" He struggled nn Betty's arms. His own flung toward his mother. Betty almost dropped him.

"Whoa, little guy. I almost dropped you." Betty tightened her hold on him.

Margaret put her hand on the child's back. "Let me take him into the hall. You stay with Anna."

Michael's cries became louder. "Mama, Mama...." His voice pierced through the door.

Paul leaned against the door. "I'm afraid Anna isn't going to heal overnight." He paused and studied Anna.

"Anna?" Betty's eyes widened as she turned toward Troy. "Did you see that? She moved!"

"Anna, can you hear me?" Troy held her hand and said, "Dad, tell Margaret to bring Michael back."

Paul held the door open while Margaret carried the child into the room. She glanced at Troy. "What's going on?"

"I think Anna responded to Michael's cries. Come closer."

Margaret brought Michael to Anna's bed. The child leaned away from Margaret's arms and reached for his mom. "Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama!" came from the baby's mouth.

Anna's eyes partially opened, then shut.

"Mama, Mama, Mama...."

Again, her eyes opened then drifted closed.

"She's trying to come back to us." Troy leaned closer. "Anna, please. Michael needs his mom." He rubbed her left hand.

Betty took Michael's small hand and placed it on Anna's. "Maybe feeling his touch and yours will help." She glanced toward Troy.

"Paul, get the doctor. He probably needs to know this and won't believe it. He'll need to see it for himself." Betty motioned toward her husband.

Michael called for his mother, and Anna's eye lids kept moving. Troy, Margaret, and Betty encouraged her to come out of the coma.

*****
Paul returned with the doctor. He took Anna's pulse and listened to her heart. "Both are moving a little faster, but I seriously doubt she'll return from the coma this soon."

"It appears she's reacting to her son's voice." Troy's eyes met the doctor's. "Watch her eyelid movement."

He studied Anna's face. "There's movement, but I still doubt it means anything significant. I don't want to get your hopes up. I think it'll take a week or two." He started to leave. "Sorry."

Anna's eyes opened slowly and she turned toward her son. After a moment, her eyes closed again.

"Did you see that?" Troy exhaled a deep breath.

"I saw it." Tears entered Betty's eyes.

The doctor stepped closer. "I saw it, but I don't believe it or understand it."

Troy rubbed Anna's hand. "What does it mean?"

"I'm not sure what it means, but I'm sure it's good." A smile crept across the doctor's lips.

Anna's eyes opened again. Although they were glazed over, she stared at Michael, who continued crying for his mom.

Anna closed her eyes.

Margaret moved. "Can we get Michael closer without messing up those tubes? I know she's responding to him."

"Comatose patients don't respond to outside stimuli." The doctor sighed.

"That's probably true for regular patients, but Anna's special, she's a fighter." Troy helped put Michael beside his mother.

"We'll see how strong a mother's desire is to reconnect with her child." The doctor stepped into the hallway and called a nurse to help.

With the nurse's assistance, Michael was placed beside Anna. He leaned over and rested his head on his mother's chest. "Mama, Mama," he whimpered.

Troy gently moved Anna's arm across her infant's back. "Please God, bring Anna back. Michael needs his mother," he whispered.

Anna's eyes opened, blinked, then attempted to look at her chest. "Michael?" They closed. Again, she opened her eyes. "Michael." She sighed and closed them.

Author Notes My husband, Brian painted this picture of an Indian Blanket and a chain for me. I think it show's Anna's struggles to find her way out of an abusive marriage.

This post is part two of Chapter 20, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.

Many of you have asked about my 16 year old Diva. No she has not made up with the kittens, yet. I am really starting to worry about it. It's been two weeks.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 67
part three, Chapter 20

By barbara.wilkey

The doctor, nurse, Troy, Paul, Betty, and Margaret watched and waited for Anna to reopen her eyes.

No eye movement. Troy sighed and lowered his head. Please come back.

"I guess she wore herself out." Paul patted Michael's back.

A beeper sounded. "I'm needed. When I'm finished, I'll return." The doctor left.

"I'm not giving up." Troy removed his cell phone from his pocket and searched for a number.

"What are you doing?" Paul peeked over his son's shoulder.

"I'm filling this room with Indian Blankets."

"Red roses, no a combination of red, yellow, and white roses." Betty patted Troy's arm.

"Nope, for Anna it's Indian Blankets. She's a fighter." Troy stepped aside and placed his order. My little Indian princess needs Indian Blankets.

*****
When Betty, Margaret and Michael returned from dinner, they scanned the hospital room filled with Indian Blankets. Betty laughed. "You never did anything halfway, did you?"

Troy grinned. "I happen to know Anna likes them a lot."

Michael leaned out of Betty's arms as he reached for his mother. "Mama, Mama, Mama."

Betty set him on the edge of Anna's bed. He leaned over so his head touched her side.

Anna's eye lids began to flutter.

Troy carefully raised her arm so her hand rested on her son. Feel your son's closeness, sweetheart, and come back to us.

Her closed lids fluttered before her eyes drifted open. They waited in silence for a further reaction but Anna's lids closed, then reopened. Her gaze focused on her son. "Michael." The word slipped from her mouth and everyone gasped, finally letting go of their held breath. Annna stared at her son for a few moments. "He's really here." She touched his back before she closed her eyes again.

Michael giggled. "Mama."

"Welcome back." Margaret smiled. "It's not a dream, Anna."

"Hello, my dear." Betty leaned over and kissed her cheek.

Anna opened her eyes, then closed them.

Troy turned off the overhead light before he turned on the wall light away from Anna's bed dimming the room lighting.

Slowly, Anna opened her eyes and turned her head toward Paul.

"You scared us, Anna." He touched her hand.

Finally, she stared at Troy, who grazed her arm with two fingers. She gripped his fingers and closed her eyes. Her hand relaxed.

"I've missed you, my Indian princess." Troy kissed her cheek.

Paul turned toward the door. "I better get the doc. He'll never believe this."

Betty faced her sister. "There's no answer except the strength of a mother's love. Doctors can't measure that."

Margaret nodded. "You're right."

Paul stood in the door and watched the doctor walk up to Anna's bed.

The doctor lifted Anna's wrist and took her pulse. "She looks the same to me. Are you sure her eyes were open and she spoke?"

"Of course, we're sure." Troy sighed.

"The evening news has stories all the time about how a comatose mother responds when her child is near," Paul said.

"That's right. I remember a story I saw on TV a few years back. A young mother awoke when she heard her daughter's voice. They interviewed the entire family. There's definitely a strong bond between Anna and Michael." Margaret patted the child's back.

"I believe Anna will make a full recovery." Troy squeezed her hand.

Anna's eyes opened.


Author Notes Thank you google images for the field of Indian Blankets. My husband took a photo of a field by our house. I asked him for it, but he was reading the newspaper and I got tired of waiting. Need I say more?

This post is part three of Chapter 20, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.

Here is part of the story I was referring too. You can read the entire on the Today Show site.
By Michael Inbar
TODAY.com contributor
updated 3/2/2009 12:12:02 PM ET
With his wife in a seemingly irreversible coma, Michael Smith brought his children to Bethesda North Hospital in Cincinnati to say goodbye to their mother before she was pulled off life support.
But Lori Smith's 8-year-old daughter Megan wasn't ready to say goodbye. Instead, she said, "Mom, if you love us and you hear us, move your eyes."
"Lori moved her eyes, and that was the first sign that I knew Lori was there," Michael Smith said. "I didn't know if Lori was being mom for the last time or what, but God really gave us a miracle and brought Lori back to us."


Many of you are asking about my 16 year old Diva. No she has not made up with the kittens, yet. I took them yesterday for their first round of kitten shots, they each weigh one pound and ten ounces.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 68
part four, Chapter 20

By barbara.wilkey

Shortly after Anna's eyes closed again, Michael became fussy. Betty cuddled him. "I think it's time to take this little guy home. It's past his bedtime and he's had a full day." She leaned over and kissed Anna's cheek. "We'll return tomorrow, sweetheart."

Margaret patted her arm. "I'll help Betty with Michael."

As Betty opened the door, she glanced at Paul. "Are you staying again tonight?"

He put his hand on Troy's back. "I'll stay so you can get some rest."

"I'm not leaving until Anna's safe. You don't need to stay. Get some rest. I'll be fine." Troy pointed toward the chair. "It's almost comfortable." He grinned. "I'll see you all tomorrow."

Paul patted Anna's arm. "I'll be here first thing in the morning."

Troy watched his family leave, then called after them. "Mom, can you bring a decent breakfast? The hospital cafeteria's getting old already."

*****
Troy walked over to the window and raised the venetian blinds. Anna, you have your whole life ahead of you. You have to make a full recovery. I'm waiting with open arms. He heard and watched an ambulance pull into the emergency driveway. Another family will go through Hell, waiting on information. He lowered the blinds, turned toward Anna, and sighed.

After pulling his chair closer to the bed, Troy took her hand, lifted it to his lips, and kissed it. "I love you." He used his finger tips to caress her lips. "I'm sorry. I should've done a better job protecting you. I promise nobody will ever hurt you again."

Troy hung his head as moisture entered his eyes. He glanced at his hand holding Anna's. Did I just feel her hand move? Again, he felt her fingers move back and forth. "Anna?"

Her eyelids fluttered then opened. She stared at Troy. "It's you."

"Yes, it's me. You should've known I wouldn't leave you."

Her lips slightly curved up. Anna tilted her head, spying all the flowers and lifted her arm almost an inch. "You?"

"Yes, I thought you needed Indian Blankets." He laughed. "I guess I went overboard."

"No, perfect."

"I'd better tell the doctor." Troy stood.

"No." She paused. "Stay."

"All right." He sat.

A nurse peeked in. "I see she's awake. I'll notify the doctor."

Troy nodded in acknowledgment.

"Michael?" whispered Anna.

"He was here. It was past his bedtime so Mom took him home. They'll be back tomorrow."

She nodded then grimaced.

"Are you in pain?" He glanced toward the door. "I can get the nurse. She's just outside."

"No." Anna swallowed. "Drink."

Troy stood, reached for the water pitcher, and poured a glass. He adjusted the straw and offered it to her.

She sipped, paused, and sipped again. "Thank you." Her lids closed briefly, then reopened.

"Do you need to rest awhile? There's plenty of time for talking. I'm not going anywhere." He kissed her cheek.

After nodding, Anna closed her eyes.

Troy kissed her forehead and settled in his chair. She's improving.

The doctor entered. "How's our patient?"

"She's getting stronger. I think she's gone to sleep."

The doctor checked some readouts on the machines hooked to Anna. "I think you're right. I'll run some tests in the morning." He left.

Troy shifted into a more comfortable position and fell into a sporadic sleep pattern, waking every time he heard Anna groan.

*****
As early morning light shone through the cracks in the blinds, Troy awakened. He smiled when he saw Anna watching him.

"I see you're more alert than you were yesterday. Are you feeling any better?"

"What happened?" Anna swallowed. "Why am I here?"

Before Troy could answer, a gray-haired nurse came into the room. "Mrs. Rodgers needs some tests. She won't be back for a few hours. You might want to go home for a while."

Troy glanced at his watch. "I could use a shower. You said a few hours?"

"Yes sir, I did." She then smiled down at Anna. "Good morning, I'm Sarah. I'll be with you until you return to your room. You'll be pretty busy for the next few hours. The doctor has quite a few tests he wants done." With another smile, she pushed Anna's bed out of the room.

Troy heard Anna mumble something, but he didn't understand it. I guess I'll go home. I need to talk with Dad about how to answer Anna's last question. How much should I tell her?

Author Notes My husband took a photo of Indian Blankets in a field by our house. I wanted it for last weeks post. I finally have it. I hope you can see these beautiful flowers in Anna's hospital room.

This post is part four of Chapter 20, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.


Many of you are asking about my 16 year old Diva. No she has not made up with the kittens, yet. I am really starting to worry about it.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 69
part five, Chapter 20

By barbara.wilkey

Troy and Paul waited in Anna's room for her to return from the tests.

Paul ran his hands through his thinning gray hair. "I think before you answer Anna's question you should talk with the doctor."

"Is it normal not to remember what happened?"

"I'm guessing she has suppressed the memory." Troy moved the chair closer for his dad to use. "I wouldn't want to remember being beaten."

"I doubt the memory will be suppressed forever. I think it's best she deals with it."

"Maybe we can speak with the doctor together." Troy glanced toward the closed door when he heard voices and the sound of a bed being rolled across the floor. "I think she's returning."

Troy held the door open while the nurse pushed Anna's bed into its original position and hooked up the monitors.

When the nurse finished, Troy followed her into the hall. "I have a question for the doctor. Could you ask him to stop by when he has time?"

After she nodded she would, Troy returned to the room and stood beside his father. "I guess the tests wore her out. Did Mom say when she'd be here?"

"After lunch. She mentioned something about bringing you a picnic basket." Paul grinned. "I hope she puts brownies in it."

*****
Later that morning the doctor stepped in the room. "I see Mrs. Rodgers is still asleep. Did you have some questions?"

"Yes. Could we step into the hall?" Troy opened the door and allowed the doctor and Paul to walk through first.

Troy released a deep breath. "Early this morning Anna asked me what happened and why was she in the hospital. I guess she's blocked everything concerning her ex-husband holding her hostage and beating her. How should I answer her question? I know it's going to come up again."

"I'm sure I answered the question about why she's in the hospital. We talked while waiting between tests. Now comes the 'what happened' part. There's not a lot of scientific evidence that supports repressed memory. I would suggest keeping your answers as short as possible until she's strong enough to handle the truth."

Paul rubbed the back of his neck. "I figured as much. Thank you, doctor."

Troy and his dad watched the doctor walk away, then their eyes met.

"I guess we follow Anna's lead." Troy put his hand on the door. "We really don't have a choice, do we?"

"No, we don't. Maybe she'll forget she asked."

Troy's eyebrows rose. "Do you really believe that?"

"No, but I can hope."

The two men walked into Anna's room and waited for her to awaken.

*****
Early afternoon, Margaret entered the room carrying Michael. Betty carried a picnic basket.

Betty waved her hand for Paul to move from the chair. "Wait until you see what I brought for you two hungry souls." She set the basket in the chair and opened it. "All your favorites."

"Did you fry chicken and make potato salad? I bet there are fresh warm brownies!" Paul reached into the basket.

"Get out!" Betty laughed and swiped at his hand. "No, I have turkey and cheese pita bread sandwiches, potato salad, coleslaw, and yes there's fresh brownies."

Margaret smiled. "Don't forget the apple salad you're famous for."

The doctor walked in and shook his head. "I see this family can turn anything into a special event."

"Why don't you join us? My wife is an excellent cook and she always makes too much."

Betty handed the doctor a plate. "Help yourself. There's plenty."

While they ate, Anna awoke and smiled. "Can I have some of that?"

"You may have all the clear liquids you want." The doctor stood by the door. "I'll get the nurse to bring something in." He stepped out, then returned. "She'll be right in."

He walked closer to Anna. "I'm glad you're all here. Depending on Mrs. Rodgers' progress, I don't see any reason why she can't go home on Thursday or Friday. She would need somebody with her. I don't want her lifting her son or going up and down stairs. I'm adamant those restrictions are followed. I'll know more after all the test results are in."

"She's coming home with us." Betty glanced at Anna. "You are, right?"

"I think it's a fine idea." Paul nodded.

Anna smiled painfully and said, "I guess it's settled.

Author Notes Once again the Indian Blankets theme. I thought the butterfly was a good touch.

This post is part five of Chapter 20, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I am not sure if I have one or two chapters to go until I finish the novel. I am hoping now that I am on summer break that my posts will be longer.

The strength of the scientific evidence for repression depends on exactly how the term is defined. When defined narrowly as intentional suppression of an experience, there is little reason to doubt that it exists. But when we talk about a repression mechanism that operates unconsciously and defensively to block out traumatic experiences, the picture becomes considerably murkier.
http://www.skepdic.com/repressedmemory.html



Yesterday the kitten went for their second round of kitten shots. Monty weights 2 pounds 7 ounces and AJ 2 pounds 4 ounces. They cornered Diva the other day, we rescued them.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 70
part one, Chapter 21

By barbara.wilkey

A young nurse helped Anna into a wheelchair. "I know the stitches make it uncomfortable to sit." She handed Anna a piece of paper. "The doctor wrote this prescription to help ease the pain."

"I'm fine." Anna cringed. "I'm sure they'll heal in no time. I'm already stronger." She glanced toward Betty. "Thank you for agreeing to go to the apartment with me. I'll need some things and so will Michael."

"Before Paul left to sign the release papers, he called Everett to make sure there wouidn't be any problems."

"I'm sure there won't be. Speaking of problems, I hope Michael isn't causing Margaret any."

"I doubt it." Betty glanced at her watch, then smiled when Troy walked through the door. "I thought you should be returning. How's the traffic?"

"Not bad. Aunt Margaret and Michael are discussing what to fix for lunch." He grinned at Anna and chuckled. "Your little guy has definite opinions and isn't afraid to voice them."

The nurse stepped behind Anna and took control of the wheelchair. "Mr. Whitman, would you hold the door? I'm sure Mr. Sorenson's almost finished with the paperwork." After Troy opened the door, the nurse pushed the wheelchair into the hall.

Within moments, Paul joined them. "Are you sure you're up for your apartment?" His eyes met Anna's.

Troy stepped between his dad and Anna. "Why are we going there?"

"It was my decision." Anna released a deep breath. "I don't understand why you feel the need to protect me from my own apartment." She glared at Troy. "It's not necessary for you to come along. Your mom and dad will help."

"It's not your apartment I'm worried about." Troy bit his bottom lip. "We're all here. Let's go."

Paul went ahead of the group to bring the car closer. They maneuvered through the crowded hospital halls with Troy ahead of them to hold the glass doors open.

Outside, Troy opened the rear passenger car door, and steadied Anna as the nurse helped her get into the car.

Once seated, Anna let out a deep breath.

"Are you doing all right?" Paul turned from the driver's seat.

"Crunching down to get inside was a little rough, but now I'm okay." Anna watched Betty and Troy talking outside the car. I wonder what they're discussing.

Moments later Troy opened the passenger front door. Betty entered. "Thank you, Troy."

I guess they were discussing who was going to sit by me.

Troy walked around to the other side, sat beside Anna, and touched her hand. "You look like you're already tired."

"It won't take long at the apartment." She stared out the window. "I wish everybody would quit fussing over me. I'm all right."

*****
Within minutes, Paul pulled up to the gate. "Anna, what's your code?"

"It's ...." Anna sat silent for a few moments. "I know this. Just a minute." Silence filled the car. "It's Michael's birthday."

"09172011," Betty said. "Most codes are four to six digits. This one's a little longer."

Paul punched in the numbers and the gate rose slowly.

"I can't believe I forgot my son's birthday." Tears welled in her eyes.

"With everything you've been through, it's amazing you remember as much as you do." Troy took her hand in his. "You're shaking. Are you sure you're all right?"

With her free hand, Anna wiped her eyes. "I'm sensing fear, but I'm not sure why. It doesn't make sense."

After Troy let out a deep breath, she asked, "What are you not telling me?"

The car crept closer to the apartment. What's happening? What's wrong with me? What happened here? The closer I get to my home, the more I'm afraid.

Troy put his arm around Anna. "Dad, I think we need to try this a different day. Anna's trembling."

Paul pulled the car over and stopped.

"I'm fine, really. For some reason I need to do this. Please continue."

Betty turned toward Anna. "Are you sure, sweetheart? We can do this tomorrow."

"Something inside me says I need to do this. Did something happen here?"

Anna watched the three look at each other, then she asked, "What happened?"

Betty pointed down the road. "Paul, I think we need to continue."

"I agree." Troy tightened his arm around Anna.

Paul continued and parked in front of Anna's apartment.

Troy got out and rushed to open Anna's door and offered his arm for support.

After Anna stood in the parking lot, the teenager who owned the two large dogs came up to her. "Ms. Rodgers, I'm glad to see you're doing better."

"Thank you." How does he know I was injured? Maybe because I'm covered with bruises, stitches and a cast on my arm. She glanced at the cast.

Paul came around the car and said, "I want to reward you for the help you gave Anna and Michael. Could you write your phone number down so I can speak with your parents?"

Anna watched Paul for a few moments. I wonder how the teenager helped us. All I remember is one of his dogs bit Troy.

Troy placed his arm around her. "Let me help you up the curb."

On the sidewalk, Anna noticed some yellow tape tied to a bush. That looks like crime scene tape. What happened here and what does it have to do with me? Anna shuddered.

Betty rushed to her side. "What's wrong?"

"I don't know. There's something about this place. I don't understand."

Troy moved her head to his chest. "I'm here. Lean on me."

Paul walked over. "Do we need to abort the mission?"

"No. I'm ready." Anna stepped away from Troy. "Let's go in." She stood by the door and ran her finger by the broken door lock. "This can't be good. Did somebody break-in?"

Paul opened the door.

Anna turned and studied the cement outside the door. "Why was Michael out here? This doesn't make sense. I'd never leave him outside." She took a step inside, put her hand over her mouth, and whispered, "Oh my God!" She grabbed the door frame.

Troy put his arms around her. "What's wrong?"

The room's swirling. A dizzy spell overtook Anna and she collapsed against his chest.

While Betty got her a glass of water, Troy carried her to the couch.

Author Notes I have gone back to my orginal artwork. Thank you Brian, for painting it for me.

This post is part one of Chapter 21, a much longer chapter. It can not stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I am not sure if I have one or two chapters to go until I finish the novel. I am hoping now that I am on summer break that my posts will be longer.

For those of you who are interested my kittens have been found not quilty because they are too cute and too young to know any better. One fan said my Diva did all the dasterly deed and blamed it on the kittens. My kittens will get only loved and cuddled. Right now they are napping. They had a very busy morning. Subject for another short story.

My husband and I are going to Corpus Christi for a few days, so I won't be around until Wednesday or Thursday.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 71
part two, Chapter 21

By barbara.wilkey

Troy laid Anna on the couch and adjusted two throw pillows under her head. "Are you comfortable? Mom's getting you something to drink."

"I'm feeling better. I don't know what came over me. I guess I'm weaker than I thought."

Betty handed Anna a glass of water. "This will help."

Anna took a sip. "I'm ready to start packing."

"Whoa. You're staying put for a little while. Mom knows how to pack. She's had years of practice. Right, Mom?"

"Anna, I think two suitcases will be enough and Michael's things will be easy. I'll take a few toys and wait on the rest. If I have any questions, I'll ask." Betty headed toward Anna's room.

Anna heard male voices and raised up to see who was talking. She saw Paul and Everett standing at the front door. I knew Everett wouldn't be far away. I wonder what they're discussing. I guess it's a need to know basis and I don't have a need to know.

She focused on the wall across from her. There used to be something on that here. I wonder what? And what happened to it? An ice-cold feeling spread throughout Anna's body and threatened her being. I'm afraid. But why?

She tried to stand.

"You need rest." Troy touched Anna's shoulder. "You're not going to listen to me, are you?"

"I need to see something."

"Let me help you."

Once Anna was on her feet, Troy stayed close to steady her.

She crept over to the wall and rubbed her hand where the object had hung. A painting was here. Of what? She closed her eyes. Concentrate, you can remember. She cringed. How could a painting hurt me?

Moments later, Anna glanced toward Paul, who still visited with Everett. As she studied him, she blinked her eyes a few times.

As tears rolled down her cheeks, she covered her mouth. "Aunt Margaret gave me a painting of Paul and Michael taking a nap. It hung here." She turned toward Troy. "What happened to it?" She placed her hand on top of her head. Somehow it hit me in the head. Did it fall off the wall? She stared and rubbed her hand against the wall. No, it couldn't have.

When she glanced away, she saw a broken lamp sitting on a table. She noticed the sun's glare through the porch glass door, looked down, and saw blood on the cement.

Anna felt her legs weaken and leaned against Troy. "Something bad happened here."

Troy touched her chin and gently turned her head toward him. Her tear- filled eyes met his, as she asked, "Bobby's out of jail, isn't he? Who did he hurt?"

"He will not hurt you, again." Troy ran his fingers through his short brown hair and paused before he continued, "Bobby's ...."

"Troy," Betty interrupted as she rushed into the room. "Would you carry those two suitcases to the car?" She pointed toward the bedroom. "Anna, I'll finish with Michael's things, then we'll leave. I'm sure you can't wait to hold your son."

Anna watched Betty go into Michael's room, then watched Troy carry two suitcases toward the door. He stopped and said something to Paul. I wonder what Troy and his dad are discussing. I'm left out of a lot of conversations. I wonder what they're trying hard not to tell me. Is it about what happened in my apartment?

Paul and Everett walked over and stood beside Anna. She smiled. "I guess Troy told you it's your turn to babysit."

Paul chuckled. "Not exactly. He told me you're still a little unsteady on your feet."

Everett leaned over and kissed her cheek. "I'm glad you're doing better. You had us worried for a while." He glanced toward Paul, then back at Anna. "I've talked with the apartment manager and he's okayed some changes I'd like to make to your security system. I'll discuss them with you later. There's no need to rush things."

Why do I need security? I'm not a threat to anybody. None of this makes sense.

Betty returned to the living room. "I have Michael all packed. I packed most of his toys. Paul, would you get his suitcase and little chair? Then we're ready to leave."

Everett patted Paul on the back. "I'll get them. You get your ladies to the car."

Paul offered Anna his arm and smiled. "May I have the pleasure of escorting you?"

Anna took the offered arm and headed toward the door. She stopped, turned, and scanned the apartment. I know awful things happened here. I can feel it, but what?

*****
Once inside Betty and Paul's home, Anna held and hugged Michael. As Margaret took him upstairs for a nap, Anna walked toward the stairs. "I think I'll lie down for a while."

Paul glanced at Betty. "Don't you have the downstairs guest bedroom set up for Anna?"

"Yes, the doctor said no stairs." She took Anna's arm. "Come with me."

Betty helped Anna get comfortable. "We'll unpack later this afternoon." She drew the curtains. "Rest as long as you need to. We'll be in the living room if you need anything."

Anna watched Betty leave the door cracked slightly as she left.

Within minutes, Anna fell into a restless sleep.

*****
"Shh ...." Strong arms pulled her into an embrace. "Everything's okay. It was just a dream."

Anna resisted until she recognized Troy's voice.

"Michael?"

"He's finished his nap and is playing with Grandpa." Troy held her and gently stroked her back.

Anna struggled to sit.

Troy helped, then wiped the tears from her cheeks. "Do you want to talk about it?"

She nodded. "I need to figure out what's real and what isn't."

Troy took her hand in his and waited for her to continue.

"At first Michael's image was blurred. He cried out for me. Instead of going to him, I felt myself flying through the air, hitting a wall. I got up and scratched at a metal door as I screamed for Michael. Nobody heard me. I tried to get to my baby, but I couldn't. I cried, 'My baby's alone outside!'"

Anna paused and closed her eyes. Her breaths were short and labored. "An evil face glared at me. He struck my cheekbone." She raised her hand to the bruise and lacerations on her cheek. "A male voice screamed and emphasized each word with blows to my face and kicks to my stomach."

She felt the stitches from the spleen surgery. "He threw me around the room with ease. It was Bobby, wasn't it?" After Troy nodded, Anna continued, "Why wasn't he in jail?"

"He got out on parole. Nobody expected him to be released so early."

"What about Michael?"

"Bobby forced you inside and left Michael outside the apartment. The teenager with the dogs heard Michael's cries and called the police. He took care of him until the police arrived." Troy paused. "Was that the end of your dream?"

"No. I searched for a place to hide, but couldn't find one. Once, I tried to escape. I yelled for him to stop hitting and kicking me, but he didn't." Anna hesitated. "Then he took Aunt Margaret's painting and slammed it over my head." She reached up and felt the stitches in her head. "I fell to the ground and couldn't get up. Somehow, I grabbed the lamp and kept hitting Bobby."

With her hand on a strand of hair, she pulled. "He yanked me to my feet by my hair and dragged me into the kitchen. I kept fighting, but he was too strong. He found a knife and held it to my throat."

Her finger caressed the cut on her neck. "Then I heard a gunshot. I was afraid he'd shot Michael." She wiped a tear. "That's all I remember." Her eyes met his. "It's true, isn't it? Who was shot?"

"Bobby's dead. He can't hurt you anymore. A Police sniper shot him."

Anna placed her arms around Troy, tightly holding him and wept.

"Is this what you and your parents have been hiding from me?"

"We weren't hiding it from you. We were waiting until you were ready to remember."

"Don't leave me."

"I'm staying here as long as you want me." Troy brushed the loose hair from her eyes. "You need to get some rest. I'll lie beside you and be your dream catcher."




Author Notes Thank you google images for the dream catcher. I felt is fit the mood of this post.

This is part two of Chapter 21, a much longer chapter. It CANNOT stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. I'm not sure if I have one or two chapters left until I finish the novel. I'm hoping now that I'm on summer break that my posts will be longer.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 72
part one, Chapter 22

By barbara.wilkey

Anna sat on the living room floor and rolled a large ball back and forth to her young son. Michael seems unhurt by everything that's happened. The ball rolled by the child and into Paul's den.

Although the door was open, Anna knocked on the frame. "Excuse me. Michael's ball?" She pointed toward it.

"Not a problem. Everett and I were discussing some changes to your apartment."

Michael pulled her leg. "Mama, Mama." He reached out.

She knelt to get him.

"Don't do it! It's only been a week and you're not supposed to lift him yet. Have a seat." Paul motioned toward a chair. "I'll hand him to you." He picked up Michael and set him on Anna's lap.

"I'm confused." The two men waited as she continued, "Bobby's dead. His parents divorced. His mother's in jail. Bobby indicated his father wanted nothing to do with this whole thing. Troy told me that Slim and Ted are in jail. Who else is there?"

"Any other family members who might want to avenge Bobby's death." Everett closed his notebook.

"This is never going to end, is it?" She gave Michael a tighter hug. "Maybe I need to move to another town or state."

Betty and Margaret stood in the door. Betty stepped closer to Anna. "Please don't even think about leaving us."

"Anna, I live in a big house. I get lonely. Why do you think I'm always here? I'd sure like some company." Margaret's eyes met Anna's. "Everett can make any adjustments he wants. Would you at least think about moving in?"

"That's a really nice offer. I'll consider it and let you know in a few days."

"Mom, Dad, Anna? Where is everybody?"

"We're in your father's den," Betty called out.

"I have some people I'd like you to meet." Troy stood in the door. "Good, everybody's here. Mom, Dad, Aunt Margaret, and Everett, I'd like you to meet Anna's parents, Abner and Louise White."

Each person held up their hand when Troy said their name.

As Anna stood, Paul grabbed Michael from her. "Mom, Dad?" Tears welled in her eyes. She glanced at Troy. "How did you do this?"

Louise walked over to her daughter and touched the faded, but still evident, bruises and lacerations on her face. "He did this to you?"

Anna nodded. "The police shot him. I'm not in danger any more."

Anna stepped closer to her father. "Daddy, I'm sorry." She cried, going into his arms.

Louise joined the embrace.

Abner stepped back. "I want to say thank you for all you've done for our Anna." He studied the floor.

Louise went to Paul and touched Michael's back. "My grandson?"

Paul handed her the child. "Sure is."

After a kiss on the cheek and a squeeze, Louise carried the baby to her husband. "Abner, meet your grandson."

Grandpa rubbed the child's head. "He'll be bigger than me when he's full grown."

Paul offered his hand to Abner. "My son never finished the introductions." He laughed. "I'm Paul Sorenson." He pointed to each lady. "My wife Betty, and her sister, Margaret." He nodded toward Everett. "A family friend, Everett."

Betty shook the Whites' hands. "I'd better get in the kitchen."

Louise called after her, "Please don't go to any fuss over us."

"Fussing over people is Mom's favorite pastime." Troy chuckled.

"Why are we standing around my den? There's a perfectly good living room with plenty of seats across the hall." Paul led the way.

Everyone found a seat but sat in silence, avoiding each other's eyes.

Everett stood. "It's nice to meet you, but I need to get back to work." He shook their hands. "Margaret, why don't we go to your house and see what needs to be done."

Margaret excused herself and followed Everett.

Paul stood and glanced at Anna. "I know you have lots of time to catch up on." He trailed behind. "Everett, I'd like to see firsthand what you have in mind." He turned toward Troy. "Would you please let your mom know we'll be back in plenty of time for dinner?"

"Not a problem." Troy chuckled. "This room sure emptied fast. Aunt Margaret suggested Anna move in with her."

"I don't understand why you don't come home. I can explain to Reverend Jackson you've repented of your sins. He should let you come back to Church."

Anna stared at her lap.

Troy took a deep breath. "Abner, I hope the Texas' weather isn't too hot for you. It's a lot warmer than Mount Erie."

"It's awful hot here. We watched the 'Weather Channel' and prepared for it."

"Anna, how old is Michael?" Louise cuddled her grandson on her lap.

"He's ten ..." Anna paused. "Well, the end of next week he'll be eleven months old."

"Time has sure gone fast." She smiled at her daughter.

Anna blew out a slow breath. "Mamma, Daddy, I'm glad you're here, but I'm not sure why?"

Abner studied the carpet and his shoes.

Louise rocked Michael and said, "Mr. Whitman convinced your dad that we should try to work things out."

"Please call me Troy." He grinned slightly. "I felt Anna needs your support and love to help her heal. I understand you weren't fond of her choice to marry Bobby."

"It's worse than that." Abner's voice showed contempt. "She disgraced our family by being with child before marriage." He glared at Anna. "How could your mother and me hold our heads up? You shamed us."

"Don't you think she's paid for her mistakes?" Troy's eyes met Abner's. "I've made mistakes, everybody has. I'd hate to be held accountable for them the rest of my life."

"Since I've divorced Bobby, I've made a good life for my son and myself." Anna hesitated. "I've learned how to be independent."

"Hogwash! It's that independence that got you into trouble." Abner set his jaw. "A woman has no business trying to be independent. That's why the good Lord told them to obey their husbands."

"I know everything you did was because you love me and wanted what's best for me."

"I hear a 'but' coming."

"I made a huge mistake and not only am I paying for it. Michael is too. I'm sorry." Tears streamed down Anna's cheek. She ran toward her bedroom.

"Maybe I should go after her." Louise handed her grandson to Abner and followed Anna.

Anna looked up when she saw her mother enter the room. "Mamma?"

Louise sat on the edge of the bed. "Your father and I love you very much. You're right, we over-protected you."

"I made bad choices. I'm trying to make it right."

"I know, dear."

"Will Daddy ever forgive me?"

"He's here, isn't he?" She smiled. "You know how he hates to travel."

Anna nodded. "What do I say to make it better?"

"I can't tell you that. It needs to come from the heart." She stood. "Wash your face and come talk to your father."

*****
A few moments later, Anna returned to the living room. Troy stood when she entered. "Are you doing better?"

"Yes, thank you." She approached her dad. "Daddy ..."

The front door opened and banged against the wall. Heavy rainfall sounded as a noticeable drop in temperature filled the house. Margaret and Everett rushed into the living room. Paul trailed behind making sure the door closed. "We're coming close to Hurricane season. I hope it cools things down for a few days."

"In the Midwest, pop-up thunderstorms are almost an every evening event during the summer."

Betty walked into the room and smiled. "I'm glad you're back. Dinner will be ready in about fifteen minutes. Why don't you get washed up?"

Margaret smoothed her wind-blown hair. "I need to fix my hair, then I'll set the table."

Anna sighed, watched everybody leave the room, then turned toward Troy. "What have you said about being interrupted whenever there's something serious that needs to be discussed?"

He grinned. "Some things never change. Your parents will be here for a few days. There'll be other chances to talk."

*****
After the family held hands and said prayer, Betty began passing the food.

Why does Daddy keep staring at Troy and me? Anna glanced around the dinner table, then took a bite of food. I wonder if anyone else notices. When her father kept doing it, she caught his eyes. "Why do you keep looking at Troy and me?"

"It seems you two are pretty fond of each other. I was wondering if he knows you in the Biblical sense. It seems here in the big city Anna has forgotten her upbringing."

"Daddy?" Anna's eyes widened and her face flushed crimson.

Author Notes Thank you Brian for the painting of an Indian Blanket.

This is part one of Chapter 22, a much longer chapter. It CANNOT stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel. Part two will be the final post of this novel. I am hoping to post it July 2nd. I will be in Keystone CO on Sunday, so probably won't be able to post, but I will be returning the following Monday.

Thank you for reading and reviewing.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 73
part two, Chapter 22

By barbara.wilkey

Previous post:

After the family held hands and said prayer, Betty began passing the food.

Why does Daddy keep staring at Troy and me? Anna glanced around the dinner table, then took a bite of food. I wonder if anyone else notices. After she watched him do it a few more times, her eyes met his. "Why do you keep looking at Troy and me?"

"It seems you two are pretty fond of each other. I was wondering if he knows you in the Biblical sense. It seems here in the big city Anna has forgotten her upbringing."

"Daddy?" Anna's eyes widened and her face flushed crimson.


TODAY'S POST:

"Abner!" Louise set down her fork.

Troy glared at Anna's father. "Sir, I resent the implications."

"I haven't heard either of you deny it." Abner slammed his napkin on the table. "Louise, we're leaving. I won't eat dinner with people who break commandments!"

"Louise, please stay seated. Mr. White, I'd like a word with you in private. Please come to my den." Paul dabbed his lips with a cloth napkin and shook his head when Troy stood to join them.

Abner's face turned crimson and veins popped on his neck. "I have nothing to say to you, sir. I have no desire to stay here for another minute. I know you have an unmarried couple living within a few yards of each other; probably sharing the same bedroom. I'm not blind. I can see how your son looks at Anna. My wife and I are leaving!" He glared at his daughter. "You'd be wise to come with us." He stood and walked from the table.

Paul followed. "You've made false accusations about my son and my client. You have slandered my home and the good name of my wife."

As Abner stood at the door, Paul said, "Neither your wife nor daughter are here. Let's try to settle this as gentlemen."

"There's nothing to settle."

"First you need to get your facts straight. Troy doesn't live or stay in this house. He has an apartment across town. Anna's here until she's finished healing. Because of the spleen surgery, she isn't supposed to lift Michael."

"You must think I'm an idiot. I've seen the way Mr. Whitman looks at my daughter."

"I won't deny Troy's in love with Anna. He's never said as much, but I think it's true. I'm sure he's never acted on it."

"How can you be sure? Have you spied on them?"

"I don't need to. I know my son."

"Dad, you don't need to defend me." Troy entered the hall. "I can stand up for myself." He faced Abner. "I have in no way disrespected your daughter. It wouldn't hurt to have more faith in Anna."

*****
The three women followed Anna into the hall.

"Troy, please." Anna took a deep breath. "Daddy, I don't want to be disrespectful, but you're wrong. Paul was my lawyer. He and Betty have treated me like their own daughter. They found my apartment, they helped me with furniture, and now they're letting me heal in their home. But the most important thing they have taught me is how to make decisions."

"I don't believe you and Troy are brother and sister. I have eyes." Abner clenched his teeth.

"I'm not saying that." Is that all he got out of what I just said? "Troy understands how abuse affects women. When he was ten, his mother was murdered in front of him by her husband. He has done nothing except help me. If it wasn't for this wonderful family's help, I'd be dead. They don't deserve this."

Anna put her hands on her hips. "Troy has never even really kissed me. He's kissed my forehead and cheek, but nothing more. He's too much of a gentleman to compromise me." She glared into her father's eyes. "I know I can never be your little girl again, but I want to be your daughter. I need my daddy and Michael needs his grandpa. It's up to you. If you can't accept the truth, I'm sorry. You can leave if you want, but I'm staying. I'll be moving in with Margaret. I'm sure we can work out an agreement on rent."

Louise stepped away from Betty and Margaret. "Abner, Anna's right. These are good God-fearing people."

"I've never been talked to like this."

Silence filled the air.

"Why don't we go back to the table? Dinner's getting cold." Betty turned toward the dining room.

Anna smiled when she saw Betty and Margaret give each other a 'thumbs up.' I did it. I stood up for myself. She sat at the table and waited to see who would join her. Will Daddy come?

Troy took his spot at the table and nodded at his mom and Aunt Margaret.

Everett came in from the back porch. "I think the storm's gone." He set Michael in the highchair.

"You don't know the irony of that statement." Troy grinned.

"I just call it like I see it." Everett chuckled. "Michael and I went outside to find a rainbow."

Louise walked in, bent down, and gave Michael a hug.

Time passed before Paul came in and sat down. "We need to restart this meal." He glanced toward the doorway and waited. No one came through the door. "I think we need to say the blessing again."

"Paul, do you mind if I say it this time?" Abner entered and stood behind his chair.

"I think that's a good idea." Paul nodded for the family to hold hands.

Abner bowed his head. "Dear God, we humbly come before you. Thank you for giving Anna this family to help her in her time of need. We wrongly shut the door, but you provided a window. Thank you for bringing us together under one roof and at one table. Please bless the food we are about to eat so it will nourish our bodies. Keep us on the right path. I say these things in the name of Jesus Christ, your son." He sat and stared at his plate.

A few moments passed before Abner stood and put his arms around his daughter. "You'll always be my little girl. I've made mistakes too. We'll work this out."

"I love you, Daddy."

"I love you too."

*****
After dinner, the men went into the living room and discussed sports. Betty and Margaret started dishes. Louise and Anna took Michael for his bath.

While Michael was put to bed, Abner stood outside the door. When Anna walked from the bedroom, he said, "I was wrong when you asked to come home and I said no. That decision forced you to marry Bobby, didn't it?"

Tears welled in her eyes as she nodded.

"When he started beating you, why didn't you just show up at our door?"

"I was afraid too. I was afraid you'd turn me away and Bobby would find and kill me."

"I put you in a no-win situation. I'm sorry. Can you forgive your old dad?"

"I already have." She kissed her father's cheek.

"Abner, I have the checker board set up." Paul glanced toward them.

"I guess I'd better show them guys how real Checkers is played." He sat with Paul.

*****
Anna went to the backyard and walked along the flowerbeds.

"I thought I'd find you here." Troy bent down, picked an Indian Blanket with mostly red petals, and handed it to her. "I knew you'd become my Indian Princess."

"You've always had confidence in me." Anna touched the petals, then pointed toward the flowers. "They're wilting."

"They'll be back next spring." Troy glanced at the bench. "Let's have a seat. We need to talk."

"It's wet. It rained."

Anna watched Troy jog to a shed, open it, and return with a towel.

"It's dry now." He grinned and tossed the damp towel in the corner of the bench. He took Anna's hand and led her to it. "Have a seat." He sat beside her.

A breeze blew the tree above them and water droplets fell. Anna giggled.

Troy took the towel and wiped a drop from her cheek. "This is becoming impossible."

"You'd better hurry. I'd say in less than ten minutes, no, less than five people will be out here." She put her finger across his lips. "Before you start, I want to apologize for my father."

"No reason to. I understand he's worried about his daughter." He grinned. "Do you think things will be better between you and him?"

"He apologized. I think we are headed in the right direction."

"Good." Their eyes met. "Anna, I love you." Then their lips met.

"I love you too, but ..." She paused.

"I hate that word. 'But' what?"

"I need time to heal. I want time to discover who I am and what I like. I've always just gone along. Remember when you asked me which restaurant I wanted to go to and I didn't have any idea? I'd never had a choice before."

"How long do you need?"

Anna chewed on her lower lip. "Maybe, a year. Is that too long?"

"It's completely up to you. I'll wait as long as you need."

"I'll see you, won't I?"

Troy grinned. "Just try to get rid of me. When you go back to work, I'll be there to take you to lunch every day."

When Anna and Troy heard laughter, they turned toward the house.

"We're being spied on." He shook his head.

"My parents or yours?"

"How about both and an Aunt Margaret?" He waved his hand motioning for them to come out. "We know you're there."

Betty, Louise, and Aunt Margaret walked out the door.

"So the men are innocent." Anna laughed.

"Aunt Margaret, what are you trying to hide behind your back?"

"I painted Anna a new picture. Do you want to see it, dear?" She held it out.

"Of course." Anna took the painting and unwrapped it. A tear rolled down her cheek. "Troy, look!" She tilted it so he could see.

"It's perfect. The Indian Blanket arch is beautiful."

"I couldn't decide if Troy or Anna should hold Michael. I finally decided Troy should."

"I like the way Troy's arm is around Anna." Betty pointed.

"It's a perfect family. When we were giving Michael a bath, Anna told me about the Indian Blanket legend." Louise touched her daughter's shoulder.

"Betty, do you have dessert?" Paul called from the back porch.

"I guess the men are hungry, again." She smiled as she walked toward the house. "Yes, I'm coming."

Margaret and Louise followed.

Anna held up the painting and stared at it. "We're going to be the perfect family, aren't we?"

"You'd better believe it." Troy took the artwork from Anna and pulled her into a one-armed embrace. Their ensuing kiss was soft and gentle. Neither hurried to end it.

Author Notes Thank you, google images for allowing me the use of an Indian Blanket. I thought a deep red one would go well with this post.

This is my ending post. It CANNOT stand alone. If you are just joining me, welcome, but you may be confused because this post is part of a much longer novel.

Thank you for reading and reviewing this novel. I'm happy you stuck with me as I posted many short posts and it took forever to finish this novel. My energy level prohibited me for posting longer post. I have started a new novel, Savannah Love. I hope you follow this one. I'm stretching out in new territory with this novel. I have a feeling I am going to need some help.

SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


Chapter 74
Two Tattered Hearts in paperback

By barbara.wilkey

Two Tattered Hearts was my first published book, but only came out as an E-book. My publisher died and the book was lost on Amazon. I have since gotten a new publisher and now it's out in paperback and can be found on Amazon. This book is about a young mother, Anna who is abused by her husband and her struggle to find a new life for herself and her infant child.

As Anna struggles to free herself, she meets a stranger, Troy. Troy fights his own demons. He witnessed his mom's death by the hands of his stepfather.


Author Notes SAFE (stop abuse for everyone)
www.safe4all.org

National Domestic Violence Hotline (800)799-7233
Each state has it's own hotline number.


One of thousands of stories, poems and books available online at FanStory.com

You've read it - now go back to FanStory.com to comment on each chapter and show your thanks to the author!



© Copyright 2015 barbara.wilkey All rights reserved.
barbara.wilkey has granted FanStory.com, its affiliates and its syndicates non-exclusive rights to display this work.

© 2015 FanStory.com, Inc. All Rights Reserved. Terms under which this service is provided to you. Privacy Statement